Articles

 
The Remnant

Published by Saints Rest Predestinarian Primitive Baptist Church of Dallas, Texas
In the interest of the Old Order of Baptists
(Absolute Predestinarian)

THE  SERVANTS AND THE SERVANT COMPARED
and along with them, the two Kingdoms compared
Matthew 22 and Luke 14
C. C. Morris

First published in The Remnant in July, 2023

 
I.
There are two writers: Matthew and Luke.  There  are  two similar but entirely different parables, spoken at different times and in different places to different audiences.
There are two different dinner parties for two different reasons. There are two different men: one was a certain man, the other was a king.
There  are two different kingdoms: The Kingdom of Heaven and the Kingdom of God. Those  who  suppose  God meant the same kingdom but used two different names for it know  little  or  nothing  about  Christ  as  the WORD of God. Words have meaning. If they are used randomly, casually, ignoring their meanings  and  uses,  how  could  anyone understand  what  is  being  said?
Is your “god” deficient in his vocabulary? That  would  be  a  god with a lower-case g. Did  your  god  call  the  same  kingdom  “the Kingdom  of  Heaven”  one time and “the Kingdom of God” another time, just for variety’s sake, to add spice and entertainment value, just to break up the monotony of using the same phrase over and over?  Did he change these  two terms  back and forth  so he wouldn’t lose  his  bored, uninterested, and impatient readers or hearers? That would be a god with a lower-case g.

What is the Kingdom of God?
In  John  3.3-5,   the  Lord  Jesus  Christ defined the Kingdom of God once and for all. “…Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man  be  born  again, he cannot see the Kingdom of God.” Millions orate about being born  again, but they do not realize the  one unique characteristic of the Kingdom of God.
Nicodemus saith unto him, ‘How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter the second time into his mother’s womb, and be born?’
Jesus answered, “Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the Kingdom of God.”  (John 3:3-5)
We have Christ’s word that the Kingdom of God consists of ONLY HIS CHILDREN, ALL WHO ARE BORN FROM ABOVE BY THE HOLY SPIRIT. THESE ONLY, AS THE CHILDREN OF GOD, AND NONE OTHER, CONSTITUTE THE KINGDOM OF GOD. This  needs  no more elaboration, no more debate. That’s it, as defined by the God of all creation, the Lord of glory, Jesus Christ.
Anyone who contradicts these plain words of the Lord Jesus Christ, who is The Truth incarnate, is on far more dangerous ground than  they  realize  (Revelation 22.18f).

What is the Kingdom of Heaven?
The  Kingdom of Heaven consists of all creation. Everything that is created, with no exception, is the Kingdom of Heaven. “The LORD hath prepared his throne in the heavens; and his kingdom ruleth over all (Psalm 103:19).”
Is that really so hard to understand?  The LORD,  our  God,  the  supreme  Ruler,  rules over  all  things.  (That is why Paul could confidently say, “And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to His purpose” in  Romans 8:28. If  God  did not rule over all things, totally and completely, there would be no way we could be certain that all things would always work together, with all other things,  for the good of all the elect of God.
  As King He hath prepared (past tense, it is already done, eternally) His throne (a King in His Kingdom must have a throne to rule  from,   so  He  prepared  a  throne  for Himself) in the heavens (that is where His throne  is;  that  is  why  it  is  called  the KINGDOM  OF  HEAVEN);   and   His kingdom  ruleth over ALL. Is anything or anyone  excluded  from  His  all-pervading dominion? If there is anyone He does not  rule over, if there is anything outside of His rulership, then He does not rule over ALL, does He? Does  not  this all involve far more than the born-again ones of John 3? Then  the   Kingdom of  Heaven  must be  defined differently from the Kingdom of God.
The Kingdom of GOD consists of ONLY those who are the children of God by virtue of the fact they are born again, born from above. The  Kingdom  of  HEAVEN  rules  over   everything,   created or uncreated, visible or invisible,  whether   they  be   thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by Him, and for Him; whether they be things in earth, or things in Heaven (Colossians 1.16-20); hence we have the Kingdom of Heaven.
One kingdom (the Kingdom of Heaven) rules over everything and everyone in general. The other kingdom (the Kingdom of God) rules over  a  specific subset of everything in all creation.  That  subset  consists of  only   God’s born-again children. It should be obvious, then, that the Kingdom of God is a proper subset of the Kingdom of Heaven.
If  you  do  not yet see and understand the difference between these two kingdoms, you will not,  unless   God   in  His   infinite   mercy   and grace   opens  your  spiritual   sight   and   understanding  to  His  truth, AND  He  opens  the Scriptures to your understanding. It takes both (Luke 24.32; and Luke 24.45).
The two parables are found in:
(a)  Matthew 22.1-14: The servants (plural) in the Kingdom of Heaven, and
(b) Luke 14.16-24: The  Servant (singular) in the Kingdom of God.
Christ Jesus the Lord spoke both of these parables, each one describing the kingdom He SAID He  was  describing.  His  words have exact  meanings.
Parables were not designed to make a truth “so  simple  a  child  can  understand  it.”  Christ used parables to deliberately confuse those who are not His people and to hide the truth from them. (And since almost everyone thinks he or she is a child of God, nearly everyone therefore thinks  they  understand  all  of  Christ’s  parables.)   When Christ later explains any  parable, it is to His disciples, to His people only, and He never explains  His  meaning to the  Pharisees  and   reprobates  who  don’t  care one way or the other anyway.

And the disciples came, and said unto him, “Why speakest thou unto them in parables?” He answered and said unto them,

“Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given. For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall  be  taken  away  even  that he hath. Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither  do they understand. And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias [Isaiah], which saith, ‘By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive: For this people’s heart is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed; lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them.’”

Christ  here,  and Isaiah in Isaiah 6.9-10, both describe exactly what happens when an Amillennialist or an Arminian (or anyone else with a mind constipated with preconceived ideas)  reads or  hears  Bible  parables  and prophecies. Their eyes are blinded, their ears plugged, and their heart is hard as an adamant stone in resisting God’s plain words.
Christ continued answering his disciples’ question: “But blessed are your eyes, for they see: and your ears, for they hear. For verily I say  unto  you  that  many  prophets  and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things    which   ye  hear, and have not heard them (Matthew 13:10-17).”

Lest any reader think any of this is left up to the individual hearer and his own wit and wisdom, remember Proverbs 20.12: “The hearing ear, and the seeing eye, the LORD hath made even both of them.”
If  anyone believes that “God makes the seeing,  but the Devil makes the blind,” he himself is one whom God has made blind, as Jehovah told Moses about this: “And the LORD said unto him, Who hath made man’s mouth? or who maketh the dumb, or deaf, or the seeing, or  the  blind?  have not I the LORD?”  (Exodus 4:11)
This is true in both the natural and spiritual realms;  it could not be otherwise, as sure as God’s Kingdom of Heaven ruleth over ALL.
Physical blindness seems to us bad enough, but spiritual blindness is far worse. If it is not healed by the Lord’s pure mercy and grace, the spiritually blind will end in Hell.
Satan can do nothing that is outside of the Lord’s will and purpose. John tells of a man physically  blind  from  birth.  The Lord’s disciples, yet tainted with conditionalism and Arminianism, were thinking that this man’s blindness  was obviously God’s punishment for sins, either of the parents of this man (their blind son) or the sins of the blind man himself.
“And  His disciples asked him, saying, ‘Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind?’”
[This question demonstrates nothing less than the classic Conditionalist error.]
“Jesus answered, ‘Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him.’  (John 9:2-3).”
The Lord was not saying the man and his parents  were sinless;  He  answered  His disciples according to their folly (Proverbs 26.5). The man’s bring born blind physically is a picture of the fact that all of mankind is born into this life spiritually blind. The man’s blindness was not a punishment for the sin of either  the  parents  or  their  son, but it  was  sovereignly  sent  so that Jesus Christ could on this  day  heal  the blind man to show His sovereign grace, power, mercy, and glory by “the works of God manifest in him.”
Lest  anyone   complain  against God’s absolute sovereignty  over  this  sinful race, let him remember  Daniel  4.35:   “And  all  the inhabitants of the earth are reputed as nothing: and he doeth according to his will in the army of heaven, and among the inhabitants of the earth: and none can stay his hand, or say unto him, What doest thou?”

 
II.
Thousands, perhaps millions of idle hearers think these two parables, the one in Matthew and the other in Luke, are one and the same parable, or they are so nearly alike they really amount to (ho hum) the same thing.
That’s a huge problem for anyone who thinks the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Heaven are the same kingdom.

Casual readers think that
(a) what is said in one parable is probably true for the other, and
(b) both parables probably teach and mean the same thing.
Reply:
(a) No, it is not, and
(b) no, they don’t.

 
Such laid-back observers have mistakenly concluded  that Christ’s church has replaced Old Testament Israel, and Israel  now  means  the church. Why? Not because the Scriptures  teach  such  foolish  confusion, but because “good  old  preachers”  have   said  it  for  generations, until their passive, sleepy, bench-warming hearers don’t dare think anything else.
It’s  a  downhill  slide where men gain momentum and few dare to try to stop or change to a scriptural course. Careless handling of God’s word eventually leads to thinking things like “all church denominations have merit,” “it doesn’t matter what you believe as long as you are  sincere,”  and  "there is no resurrection because it’s all spiritual anyhow," and "there’s no  Hell  because  God’s  too  kind  to  send anybody to a place like that."

Have you ever heard a preacher say, “The church is Israel” and then turn around and say “God is through with Israel”?  Hmmmm?
Or he says, “the church is the Kingdom of God,”  and  “the  Kingdom of God  is  the Kingdom of Heaven,” and “both of these mean the church, which is now Israel.”
One week he says Christ’s second coming was (“spiritually”) in 70 A.D. when God [by the Romans] destroyed Jerusalem, and we are now “spiritually” in the Millennium.
Then the next week he preaches, thanks to secular politics, we are now “spiritually” in the tribulation.
Then he says the Land of Canaan is Heaven and we are now “spiritually” in it. The next time you hear him we are “spiritually” suffering our deserved seven year hell-fire Tribulation right here and now “spiritually” in our earthly life.

I’m a bit tired of hearing men confidently take a text like Galatians 3:28 (There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus) and then they say, “They ain’t no difference between Jews and Gentiles any more. They is all one. And they ain’t no difference between male and female any more.”
But let a woman open her mouth and he’ll be the first to howl, “Let the wimmen keep silence in the church!”
If his idea of “neither male nor female any more” is anywhere near right, he will probably be found wearing his mascara and high heels into the first unisex bathroom he can find.
So much for his “no difference” between male  and  female,  and  his no difference between Jew and Greek (or Jew and Gentile).
If you have not heard much or all of the above  palaver,  you’ve not been around long.  Such  slumgullion  is  what  these   innovators (some  of  whom  can  almost   read English) serve up at their “spiritual” dinner parties.
No, I am NOT making fun of the preacher brethren. I’m every bit as deadly serious as this: “For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book: And if any man shall take away from  the  words   of  the book  of  this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book (Revelation 22:18-19)”; and “Study to  show  thyself  approved  unto  God, a workman  that  needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. But shun profane  and  vain  babblings: for they will increase unto more ungodliness.” Since there is a right  way to divide  the word of truth, there  must  somehow  be  at  least  one   wrong way to divide it.

These  were two different parables, two different occasions, two different audiences, describing two different kingdoms. Beginning in chapter 21.12, Matthew tells about when, near the end of His earthly ministry, Christ was in the temple, in His ongoing battle with the Pharisees, which began when he drove the moneychangers out of the temple the second time. On this occasion, in chapter 22.1-14, the Lord’s parable of the Kingdom of HEAVEN is about

a king
who made a marriage
for his son.

On  quite  a  different  note,  Luke 14  tells of  a  Sabbath day  when Christ  was  one  of many dinner guests of a Pharisee (verse 25, “there were great multitudes with Him....He said unto them…”). Beginning in verse 7 the Lord said many things to them in general about anyone who is bidden to a dinner (as all His hearers had literally been bidden or invited).  In verses 16-24 He tells His parable of the Kingdom of GOD, about

a man
who made a great supper
and bade many.

Comparing these two parables gives many striking differences between the Kingdom of Heaven and the Kingdom of God.  We start with Matthew’s parable (Matthew 22:2-14):

 
III. THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN
THE  KING AND  THE  WEDDING DINNER FOR HIS SON
The KINGDOM OF HEAVEN is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son, And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding:
In context this King  represents  God  the Father, the son corresponds to God the Son, Jesus Christ, and the  marriage  would  signify  the marriage supper of the Lamb (Revelation 19.7-9). The servants, plural, were to call them who were bidden (invited) to the wedding. That’s all a servant can do: remind people, and ask them. Even  then, that is only under the will and providence of God.
There is no problem with God’s children (as servants) inviting friends and family to church or talking to them about God and Christ and the  Bible.  Problems  arise  when  a “servant”  thinks  some part of his friend’s salvation depends upon something he, as God’s servant, does or doesn’t do, or something the friend does or doesn’t do. Always remember: nothing a human being can do or can’t do, or he does do or does not do, adds anything to or takes  anything  away from the truth of the finished  work of Christ,  and  the  truth  that “SALVATION IS OF THE LORD.”
…and they would not come.  A servant has no power to call irresistibly. Only the Lord God Almighty can do that, and He does do exactly  that,  calling  whom   He  wants, effectually:  “And  He  goeth  up into a mountain, and calleth unto Him whom He would: and they came unto Him (Mark 3:13).”
Do you think anyone came who was not called?
Do you think anyone that was called who did not come?
“I acknowledged my sin unto Thee, and mine  iniquity  have  I  not  hid.   I  said,  ‘I  will confess my transgressions unto the LORD’; and Thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin. Selah. For this shall every one that is godly pray unto Thee in a time when Thou mayest be found....” (Psalm 32:5-6).
Only  the  godly  pray  to  the  Lord   for   the  forgiveness  of  their sins  and   their   transgressions, and that is only because they are born citizens of the Kingdom of God. And it is NOT to “make” you sons of God, but because ye ARE His sons that the Lord has sent  the Spirit of His Son into their hearts crying “Abba--Father” (Galatians 4.6); these children of God are  declared  to  be  godly  because  Christ  removed  their ungodliness from them by His sacrificial death in their behalf.
“Blessed is the man whom Thou choosest, and causest to approach unto Thee, that he may dwell in Thy courts: we shall be satisfied with the goodness of Thy house, even of Thy holy temple (Psalm 65:4).” Does God cause things? I reckon He does! God does not choose anyone  whom  He  does not also cause to approach to Himself,  and He does not cause anyone to approach Himself whom He has not eternally chosen. “I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine (John 17:9).”
Note that “chosen” means the same thing as “elect.” The chosen and God’s elect are exactly one and the same. “All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of Him that sent me. And this is the Father’s will which hath sent me, that of all  which  He hath  given me  I  should  lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day. And this is the will of Him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on Him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day (John 6:37-40).”
“If ye were of the world, the world would love his own: but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you (John 15:19).”
“I have manifested Thy [God the Father’s] name unto the men which Thou gavest [to] me out of the world: Thine they were, and Thou gavest them [to] me; and they have kept Thy word (John 17:6).”
“Again,  he  sent  forth  other servants, saying, Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner: my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come  unto  the  marriage.” This and what follows further develops the history of Israel’s rejection of their Messiah: “But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, another to his merchandise: And the remnant took  his  servants,  and  entreated   them spitefully,  and   slew  them  [see  Matthew 23.29-36].
“But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth: and he sent forth his [Roman] armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned up their city” [Jerusalem’s destruction in A.D. 70].
“Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy. Go ye therefore into the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage.” Still, servants are only to bid such to come, bidding them only, not knowing what will come of it as the Lord develops whatever may follow in His providence.
“So  those  servants  went  out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and good.”  We,  as  sinful human servants, make mistakes. We do not know who will come or who will not, and we don’t know whether or not the one to whom we are talking is “good” or “bad.” “…the LORD said unto  Samuel…the LORD seeth not as  man  seeth;  for  man  looketh  on the outward  appearance,  but the  LORD looketh on the heart (1 Samuel 16:7).”
“…and the wedding was furnished with guests. And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment.”   Servants  make  mistakes  in  the Kingdom  of  Heaven.  Here  and  there  we servants will get one in who is improperly dressed.
“And he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding garment?” A   rhetorical  question, like when God called to Adam, “Where are you?” (God knew where Adam was. The Lord asked this for Adam’s benefit.); God is not seeking information;  He knows  how  this  person  got in wearing the wrong clothes.  God’s question is directed at the man’s conscience exactly like when God asked Adam “Where art thou?”
And he was speechless. “…that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God (Romans 3:19).”
“Then said the king to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. For many are called, but few are chosen.”
I  will  save  further  comments  on   this parable  until  the  summary,  after  we  look at Christ’s parable in Luke.

 
IV. THE KINGDOM OF GOD
THE CERTAIN MAN AND HIS GREAT   SUPPER   (Luke 14:15-24)
“And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed  is he  that  shall  eat  bread  in  THE KINGDOM OF GOD.
Then said He [Christ] unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many: And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready.
“And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused. And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused. And another  said,  I  have married  a  wife,  and therefore I cannot come. So that servant came, and showed his lord these things.”
The Kingdom of God is only God’s elect children, born from above or yet to be born from  above.  Even  God’s elect, chosen, born-again children are controlled by the flesh so completely that they will not and cannot respond of their own will or power (of which they  have  none).  It  takes the sovereign working of God Almighty to effectuate their salvation and their actual coming to Christ. This shows that God’s children are no better  in their nature than the ones who are destroyed in the Kingdom of Heaven (Matthew 22.3-7).
“Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth,  and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.” (John 14:6)
“And he said, Therefore said I unto you, that no man  can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my Father.” (John 6:65)
“At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight. All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but the  Father;  neither  knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him (Matthew 11:25-27).”
In the Kingdom of God He sends no army. He does not destroy anyone’s city. What did he do?  Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and BRING IN hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind.
1. Never forget that the Lord God is angry at sinners and their sin.
2. The servant’s bringing in the poor, maimed, halt, and blind gives the Lord’s people hope. Remember, this is a parable. “Paraballos”: para, alongside of [parallel], and ballos, to throw or throw down. The Lord is  throwing  pictures  down alongside our natural condition as He did with the Laodiceans:  “…thou knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind,  and naked….”  This  was  not  their  physical condition in nature (“wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind,  and naked”). There, in their fleshly nature, they were well off and self-satisfied: “…thou sayest, I am rich, and increased  with  goods,  and have need  of nothing”; but before the holy and righteous God, in their souls and spirits they were   wretched,  and  miserable,  and  poor, and  blind,  and  naked.  All of this gives encouragement  to God’s children who are made to realize their poverty [“I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich)," Revelation 2.9]—poor socially but rich in grace. Blessed are the poor in spirit, for they shall see God.
“Bidding”  is  not enough. The solitary single servant (who represents the Holy Spirit) must BRING IN the redeemed ones. These may have been or at least may be included in the same group of those who earlier would not come.
And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room.
Amazing grace! ONLY the Holy Spirit can answer the Father thus, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded. No human being, as a “servant” of God can truly say this. ALL have sinned and come short of the glory of God, and no man can say he has done exactly what God has commanded.

And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and COMPEL THEM TO COME IN, that my house may be filled.  God’s  children  are  God’s  servants, plural; they were never told to compel or force anyone to come. Only the servant here, the Holy Spirit, can and does compel the naturally unwilling  sinner  to  come  in  by GOD’S IRRESISTIBLE GRACE! (Psalm 65.4; Song  of Solomon 1.4; Matthew 11.25-27, John 6.37-65. Verse 66 says, “From that time many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him.” They could not deal with Christ’s doctrine of SOVEREIGN, ELECTING, IRRESISTIBLE GRACE!)
For  I  say  unto  you  that  none  of  those men which were [only] bidden shall taste of my supper. If all a person has is the bare, external “bidding” to come, they will never come and never taste the Lord’s food which is Christ Jesus, the food and drink of everlasting life. Salvation  requires  God’s  direct,  intervening, compelling power, or no one  would respond.
 
V. SUMMARY: COMPARISONS AND CONTRASTS
1.  In  Matthew’s  Kingdom of Heaven parable a King made a marriage (and marriage supper)   for  his son.   In  Luke’s  Kingdom   of God parable a man made a great supper.
2. The King (in the Kingdom of Heaven) sent SERVANTS (plural) to call those who had been bidden (invited).
The man (in the Kingdom of God) sent his Servant (one, singular).
3. In   both   kingdoms,  those   who   were bidden  would  not come, which shows the universal  depravity  of  the  fallen race of Adam, whether one is a saint or a reprobate. There is no difference. All have sinned and come short of the glory of God. The “godly” ones are every bit as unholy in themselves as the worst reprobate who ever lived.
4. In both parables All things are prepared and ready. God has prepared all to the finest detail in both kingdoms.  His preparation is called His will, His counsel, His purpose, His predestination (Ephesians 1.11).
5. In the Kingdom of Heaven,
(a) those bidden persecuted and killed the servants, and
(b) The King destroyed their city.
Neither  of  these  things  happened  in  the Kingdom of God.
6. In the Kingdom of God those bidden made excuses why they could not come. This did not happen in the Kingdom of Heaven.
7. The Kingdom of Heaven servants  were re-commissioned to go into the highways and bid everyone they could find to come to the marriage.   This  was  unnecessary  for  the Servant in the Kingdom of God.
8.  The   Kingdom  of Heaven servants (plural) are told to go into the highways and only BID (ask, invite) people to come, and they are never told to “compel.” Even at that, these  Kingdom of Heaven servants (plural) gathered together “both bad and  good.”  They  made  mistakes and  got  some wrong people to come. The SERVANT in the Kingdom of God made no such mistake.
9.  No   man  is  in  the  Kingdom  of  God without a wedding garment. Nor will there ever be anyone  in  the Kingdom of God without a wedding garment, which is to be clothed in the righteousness of Christ.
But the guest without a wedding garment in the Kingdom  of  Heaven  was cast into outer darkness (remember:  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven includes these reprobates, as it rules over ALL.)
In all the Scriptures you will never see someone without a wedding garment in the Kingdom of God or anyone in the Kingdom of God being cast out into outer darkness, because 100% all  who are in the Kingdom of God are born again saints.
10. The servants (plural) in the Kingdom of Heaven are to bid (ask, request, remind) only. The Servant (singular) in the Kingdom of God is told to actually “BRING,” and to “COMPEL” the poor, the maimed, the halt, and the blind to come. He does so immediately and effectually.
The Servant “compels to come in,” and NO ONE He so compels comes without the proper garment (Christ provided His own robe of   righteousness for His people, His bride, by His blood atonement for them).
11. In the Kingdom of Heaven there was a man without a wedding garment, and he was speechless. This mistake by the servants in the Kingdom of Heaven is never made by the Servant in the Kingdom of God.
This wrongly-clothed and speechless man was bound and cast into outer darkness. Again we  must  say,  this   never   happens to anyone  in  the Kingdom of God!
12. “Many are called but few chosen” is only said of the ones bidden by the servants, plural,  in   the  Kingdom  of  Heaven.   This explains the oft misunderstood statement, “Many  are  called [by the servants] but few chosen  [by  God  and  His  Servant].”  The servants will invite (bid) or “call” many who are not God’s chosen ones (His elect). The Servant in the Kingdom of God compels the chosen ones to come, and HE, the Holy Spirit,  never  makes a mistake.
13. The servants, plural, in the Kingdom of Heaven are to bid (ask, invite) only, and never to “compel,” for servants can never compel. Servants have no power or authority to compel. Only the SERVANT  in  the  Kingdom  of  God  (the Holy Spirit)  is  commissioned to compel them to come in, which He (the Holy Spirit) effectually does by His irresistible grace.
14. The Kingdom of GOD consists only of those who are born again or born from above. The  Kingdom  of  Heaven consists of ALL creation, everything  and  everyone without exception, saint or reprobate.  Everything without exception is in the Kingdom of Heaven.
Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see THE KINGDOM OF GOD. Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter the second time into his mother’s womb, and be born? Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into THE KINGDOM OF GOD (John 3:3-5). There are NO exceptions to this rule.
“Now  this  I  say,  brethren,   that flesh and  blood  cannot  inherit  the   kingdom  of God; neither  doth  corruption  inherit    incorruption (1 Corinthians15.50).”
There  is  no  such   restriction   for  the  Kingdom of Heaven, which will be populated with flesh and blood nations, even in eternity.
“And he shall  send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you: Whom the heaven   must   receive  UNTIL  the  times  of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken  by  the  mouth  of  all his holy prophets since the world began. (Acts 3.20f)
The restitution  of  all  things  means  the restitution of ALL THINGS, just like the text says, and that includes the perfect world before Satan introduced sin into the Adamic race: “And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, it was very good.” (Genesis 1.31) Since God Himself pronounced it “very good,” there is no reason NOT to think  He will restore all things the devil and sinful man has messed up. This  is  a   biblical  subject  well  worthy  of pursuit, but we are out of space  for now.
To  those  who  have   been given eyes to see it, there is a plain and obvious difference between the Kingdom of God, which is the entire body of elect and regenerated (born again) saints and the Kingdom of Heaven, which consists of the entire creation (Psalm 103.19). “For by Him [the Lord JESUS Christ] were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones,  or  dominions,  or  principalities,  or powers: all things were created by Him, and FOR HIM:” (Colossians 1.16).

 Lord willing, I will expand on these truths in the future, if the Lord has so willed.--CCM

THIS AND THAT
PART I—Acts 2.16

C. C. Morris

(Originally published in The Remnant for January-February, 2007. Edited for reprinting on the Grace Remnant Website.)

THIS AND THAT
PART I—Acts 2.16

C. C. Morris
(Originally published in The Remnant for January-February, 2007. Edited for reprinting on the Grace Remnant Website.)

"But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel; And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams: and on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy: and I will show wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke: the sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come: and it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved." (Acts 2.16-21)

One day last November [2006] I received an interesting telephone call about a remark in the November-December 2006 issue of The Remnant. Our courteous and cordial caller and subscriber identified himself as a “partial preterist.” If I correctly understood all he had to say, he felt that my characterization of preterists on page 14-15 of that issue was not entirely fair to his position.
In fairness to him I will say, I was describing the “full preterist” view that says ALL THINGS (prophesied) were fulfilled at the time of the destruction of Jerusalem in A.D. 70, including the second advent (second coming) of Christ, the resurrection, “the end of the world” (whatever that means), the judgment of all mankind (Revelation 20.11-15), the new heavens and the new earth (Revelation 21.1), the descent of the new Jerusalem (Revelation 21.2), and any other prophecy you want to include in the ALL THINGS of Matthew 24.34 (“Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled”) and Luke 21.32 (“Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled.”).
In the previous article I said, “…preterists say (like the Arminians), ‘All means ALL!’” That was not to say preterists are Arminians. Some are, and some, like our caller, are not. My point was that the (“full”) preterists insist that the all in Matthew 24.34 and Luke 21.32 means ALL prophecy was fulfilled in A.D. 70, and they say it like the Arminians’ say the all in 1 Timothy 2.4 means ALL of mankind.
In our conversation, the caller mentioned he believes the text at the head of this article has been “spiritually” fulfilled, including the references to the sun, moon, blood, fire, and smoke. This, according to his understanding, was at the time of the destruction of Jerusalem in A.D. 70. Of course I disagree, and now nothing will suffice short of my expressing my view about the text. What I express herein is my understanding as I trust the Lord has given to me if I am not deceived. If some disagree with my conclusions, I would hope they will also be inclined to be as charitable as they would expect others to be with them on points of disagreement.
My views are not the result of reading after Dr. Gill, Matthew Henry, or other commentaries, but they are the result of reading and searching the Scriptures (with the Lord’s guidance, I fervently hope and trust) for over sixty years. The Bible is its own best commentary. In Paul’s comment, “Which things also we speak, not in the words which man’s wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual (1 Corinthians 2.13),” his “comparing spiritual things with spiritual” has to do with comparing Scripture with Scripture, “Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation (2 Peter 1.20).” And, “Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind (Romans 14.5).”
First, the day of Pentecost as described in Acts 2 was probably in A.D. 33, no later than A.D. 34. This feast day was an annual observance directed by God (see in Part II, “One Pentecost Among Many”) to be observed perpetually by the nation of Israel.
Those who “spiritualize” Joel’s text and Peter’s quote of it, as do the preterists and those like them, seem to me to have a major problem with a relatively short period of time of about thirty-seven years: At first glance it seems as if the preterists are saying “this day of Pentecost in A.D. 33 IS that destruction of Jerusalem in A.D. 70.” How “this” day of Pentecost in A.D. 33 can be “that” destruction of Jerusalem by the Roman legions thirty-seven years later, requires stretching our understanding beyond the breaking-point because Peter said, this IS that.
Yet, as I see the text, Peter’s text from Joel covers at least from the day of Pentecost through the yet-future second advent, or the second coming, or the return of the Lord Jesus Christ (all of these terms refer to the same event) some 2,000 years later, more or less. There is no problem in understanding Peter’s text as a prophecy of the entire “church age.” However, to approach this text, by the grace of God with the understanding that only comes from Him, requires that we examine, in the light and leadership of the Holy Spirit, from His written word, what exactly Peter meant by the “this,” and what he meant by the “that” in “that which was spoken by the prophet Joel.;”

THIS AND THAT
1. The word this occurs ten times in Acts 2 in the King James Version (KJV), which I use. Not every this in Acts 2 is referring to what the prophet Joel said. For example, in verse 40, “Save yourselves from this untoward generation” was a part of the events of that day, but it was not the chief subject Peter had in mind. Likewise, in verse 32, “This Jesus hath God raised up” has a bearing on the things happening in Jerusalem on that day of Pentecost, and those events would not have happened without Christ’s resurrection, but His resurrection was not in itself the this to which Peter referred. What, then, was the “this” that Peter had in mind?

“THE CHURCH AGE”
More positively, the this, which Peter said IS “that which was spoken by the prophet Joel,” was the beginning of the church age as we have known it from that day until now. I say as we have known it because God’s church has always existed in every age from Adam on, as it hath pleased Him, but not in its present form. (Hassell, in “The History of the Church of God,” page 77, to cite no other place, says, “Thus we find the church in Egypt, in the year of the world 2294, B. C. 1706….”)
The word “church” (Greek, ecclesia, or some form of this word) is properly rendered in English as “assembly,” “congregation,” or “meeting.” The church is the people who are meeting, not the building in which they meet. A lot of “church trouble” starts when brethren confuse the people with the real estate where the people meet.
When the Old Testament (originally written in Hebrew) was translated into the Greek language (“about 280 B. C.,” Hassell, page 40), the Greek version became known as the Septuagint Version. In it, the Hebrew word for congregation, and a few similar words meaning a gathering of people, were rendered “ecclesia” over one hundred times. Thus we have Stephen referring to “the church in the wilderness” in Acts 7.38. Why? Because the congregation of Israel was called an ecclesia in the Septuagint, and the KJV translators (mis)translated it “church” instead of “congregation.”
The people living in the first century after Christ’s birth, to whom Stephen spoke and to whom the New Testament writers wrote, were far more familiar with the Septuagint Version than they were with the original Hebrew. They had no problem understanding that the speakers and writers meant the collected assembly of people, not a building. Likewise, in Acts 19.41, the town-clerk (verse 35) “dismissed the assembly [ekklhsian].” The assembly in this case was an unruly mob (read the entire 19th chapter to get the setting). To be consistent, the KJV translators would have had to translate this verse as, “And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the church.” Some commentators, thinking of the mob-like atmosphere that prevails in some churches, have suggested that if there ever was a place where ecclesia should have been translated “church,” it would be in Acts 19.41. One writer commented that “an unruly mob” is a good way to describe the average modern church.

Leaving the above necessary digression, let us look next at the ten uses of the word “this” in Acts 2, all of which have a bearing on that which was spoken by the prophet Joel.

The this of which Peter speaks is further defined as:

A. “when this was noised abroad (verse 6)”: This, which was noised abroad, was the strange and revolutionary fact that the apostles, filled with the Holy Ghost, began to speak with other tongues, i.e., in other languages, as the Spirit gave them utterance.

B. “What meaneth this?” (verse 12): This, the apostles speaking in foreign languages, was detected by “Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven (verse 5).” There were seventeen nations identified in verses 9-11, and “every man heard them speak in his own language.” When Peter spoke, those from Egypt heard his words in Egyptian. Those born in Asia heard in their own Asian dialect, and so on. No wonder they were amazed, having taken note that the apostles were Galileans, and it was “perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men (Acts 4.13)” who had no occasion to be multilingual.
Some of the onlookers asked, what does this mean? In reply, others suggested the apostles were full of new wine, babbling because of intoxication.

C. “Be this known unto you” (verse 14): Peter addressed the drunkenness charge directly. “Be THIS known unto you: these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day [about 9:00 a.m., the third hour counting from sunrise].” Peter first sets forth the negative, what this, the apostles’ speaking in foreign languages, was not: These are not drunken. Then he sets forth the positive, what THIS is:

D. “This is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel (verse 16)”: The text in Joel is the key that explains all that has happened thus far on that Pentecost morning, and it embraces all that Peter was about to say. This occurrence and all about it, before, during, and after, IS what Joel prophesied about.
Before we can go into Joel’s prophecy and Peter’s inspired use of it, we must yet look at the other uses of the word “this” in Acts 2, for all Peter says, all that has happened, and all that will happen, is a part of THAT spoken by Joel.

E. “his (David’s) sepulchre is with us unto this day (verse 29)”: David had lived and died about 1,000 years before Christ was born. David was a King-Prophet. Peter argues that David was not speaking of himself. Peter believed in the bodily resurrection. David likewise believed in the resurrection of the body. Peter’s argument is that David could not have been speaking of himself when he wrote,

“Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope: Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption”

because David “is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day.”
David’s mortal remains were even then in the cemetery down in the Kidron Valley, within eyesight of the temple mount where Peter was standing, preaching. David’s bones could be examined if necessary, proof that he was not speaking of his own self when he prophesied of someone’s flesh resting in hope and of that someone’s flesh not seeing corruption.

F. “He (David) seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ (verse 31)”: Peter, by inspiration of the Holy Spirit resting upon him, says the text (in Psalm 16.9-11) IS nothing less than a prophecy of the resurrection of the body of Christ.
The foresight David experienced, by the way, David’s “seeing this before” (Greek, proidon), is simple foresight, simple foreknowledge that God gave to him as a prophet. It is entirely different from the foreknowledge of God spoken of in verse 23 (Greek, prognosei). The foreknowledge of God is linked directly to God’s determinate counsel or predestination. God’s foreknowledge is just as “determinate” as is His counsel. It is "determinate counsel" and "determinate foreknowledge." Not only did God “foresee” it, He ordained when, how, why, where, and by whom His son would be “taken, and by wicked hands [have] crucified and slain.” That is how God foresaw it. He foresees that which He eternally decreed. Put another way, He decreed whatever will come to pass, and that is how and why He foresees it, because He knows it will be exactly as He declared it would be.
 
G. “This Jesus hath God raised up (verse 32)”: Peter continues, building on David’s prophecy, specifying it was this Jesus, not David, and not any other.

H. “He (Christ Jesus the Lord) hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear”: the sending of the Holy Spirit, with His enabling power, was the moving cause whereby the apostles spoke in foreign languages, the cause of Peter’s sermon, and all else that transpired in Jerusalem that day.

I. “Now when they heard THIS… (verse 37)”: When they heard Peter’s God-inspired preaching, explaining the following facts:

1—the fact that God was blessing the apostles’ speaking in such a way that their hearers heard in their own native-born languages,
2—the fact they were not drunk,
3—the fact that all THIS had to do with what one of the Hebrew prophets had said,
4—the fact that THIS pertained to the predestinated death, burial, and resurrection of the Lord Jesus, the Messiah/Christ,
5—the fact that their beloved king David had prophesied of THIS Christ,
6—the fact that THIS Jesus Christ was of David’s direct descendants, “the fruit of his loins,” the legitimate heir to David’s throne, David’s oldest living descendant, heir-apparent,
­7—the fact that God had sworn to David with an oath(!) that He would set THIS Jesus, THIS Christ-Messiah, not only on God’s throne (where He presently resides), but, at some time subsequent to His resurrection, the Lord God would also set Him in His resurrected flesh on David’s throne,
8—the fact that Christ has received of the Father’s hand THIS, the promised Holy Spirit,
9—the fact that the resurrected and glorified Christ is the One who has shed forth “THIS, which ye now see and hear,” and,
10—the fact that “God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Messiah/Christ.”
When they heard THIS, “they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do?” It takes the entire scene, the entire chapter including Peter’s sermon, its subject, and the God-given outcome of three thousand baptized converts—it takes all this AND MORE to explain and answer the question, What is the this, and what is the that of verse 16?

J. “Save yourselves from this untoward generation (verse 40)”: It may seem a bit anticlimactic, but “THIS untoward generation” carries in it the seed of the persecution the Jews later unleashed upon the early church. This untoward generation is as much of the “this is that” as the coming of the Holy Spirit in power, the speaking in foreign languages, Peter’s sermon, even the gospel of the death, burial, and resurrection of Christ Jesus the Lord.

They all go together as part and parcel of Joel’s prophecy. No one can separate out the day of Pentecost, the prophecy, the sermon, or the gospel from the untoward generation. Peter did not say, “These things are what Joel prophesied about”; he said, THIS IS THAT.” Still, we have not actually touched on the details of Joel’s prophecy or why Peter quoted it as his preaching-text.

“THAT....”
2. Now, we turn very briefly to the word “that” as it occurs in this chapter. The word that occurs sixteen times in Acts 2. Not every that is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel. Fifteen times out of sixteen (once each in verses 6, 14, 20, 21, 24, 25, 29, 31, 39, 41, 44, twice in verse 30, and twice in verse 36), the word is used either to introduce a subordinate clause or used as a demonstrative pronoun (as in “all ye that dwell at Jerusalem,” “it was not possible that he should be holden of it,” “because that every man heard them speak in his own language,” etc.).
One use remains, the key use in verse 16: “But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel.” All ten of the “this”-es have to do with this one that. That which was spoken by the prophet in Joel 2.28-32, as quoted by Peter in Acts 2.17-21. It is to this one that to which we would next attend: What did Joel say, what did he mean, and why did Peter use Joel’s text as the basis of his sermon on the day of Pentecost?
In Part II, we investigate these and related questions. May God bless His people with an understanding of His truth.
C. C. Morris


 

THIS AND THAT--PART II

THIS AND THAT
 (Continued)

PART II: JOEL 2.28-31
C. C . Morris
(Originally published in The Remnant for January-February 2007. Edited for reprinting on the Grace Remnant Website.)
                                                           

28 And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions: 29 And also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out my spirit. 30 And I will show wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke. 31 The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and the terrible day of the LORD come. 32 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the LORD shall be delivered: for in mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as the LORD hath said, and in the remnant whom the LORD shall call (Joel 2.28-31).

When the day of Pentecost was fully come, Peter said that “This,” i.e., that which was occurring in Jerusalem on that day, “is THAT which was spoken by the prophet Joel,” and he quoted this prophecy from Joel.
A valid question is: Was “that” to which Peter and Joel referred only what happened on that one day of Pentecost, or was that day only a part of a greater “that”? By way of illustration, consider: If someone lays his hand on the hood of his automobile and says “That is my car,” does he mean only the hood is his car (or his car is only a hood)? Does he not rather mean that the hood and all the machinery attached to it is his car? In like manner, then, we need to see from Joel exactly what is attached to the day of Pentecost in Acts 2. Only then, and not until we are given to see all of what Joel has to say, will we be ready to comment on Peter’s quote from Joel in Acts 2.
I do not recall ever hearing any sermon or reading any article that examined why the prophecy of Joel was used as a foundation and background for Peter’s sermon. Such an examination is exactly what we hope to conduct in Part II.

A RULE AND AN EXAMPLE
First, before we even begin, let us look at one of the primary rules for studying Scripture: When an Old Testament (OT) verse is quoted in the New Testament (NT), by reading the verses preceding and following the quoted OT verse we can gain additional information about the New Testament subject and why the OT verse was quoted.
As an example, consider Judas Iscariot: Very little is actually known about Judas Iscariot’s background from reading the gospel accounts in Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. However, shortly before the day of Pentecost arrived, Peter told the church that David had prophesied concerning Judas, “Men and brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas…it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein: and his bishopric let another take (Acts 1.16-20).”
From this we are immediately and unerringly informed that Psalm 69.25 and Psalm 109.8 are not vague generalities; they are specific prophecies of Judas. We do not need to run to commentaries to see if this is true; we have God’s word for it. We know Judas is the subject of these verses, not because it seems like a good thing to apply these texts to him, not just because “they seem to fit,” but because, by Peter’s God-inspired quote, the Holy Spirit tells us that these passages from the Psalms are about Judas.
Since God says that Psalm 69.25 is about Judas, then what else can we next learn about Judas from these Psalms?
1. Judas and someone else (verse 26 says “they,” not just “he”) persecute Him [Christ] whom Thou hast smitten [Isaiah 53.4] and talk to the grief of those whom Thou hast wounded [Isaiah 53.6]. Here, we are given a glimpse of Judas’ conniving ways and how they related to the lives of Christ and His people.
2. Verses 27-28 indicate that Judas and the “they” who were included with him were barred from coming into God’s righteousness (which is only in Christ);
3. “They” were blotted out of the book of the living (i.e., they either died or were killed), and
4. “They” were not to be “written with the righteous”—they were reprobated.
Verse 29 returns to Christ as its subject.

We now turn to Psalm 109.8: “Let his days be few; and let another take his office.” What else does this Psalm say about Judas? The next verses say:

"Let his children be fatherless, and his wife a widow. Let his children be continually vagabonds, and beg: let them seek their bread also out of their desolate places. Let the extortioner catch all that he hath; and let the strangers spoil his labour. Let there be none to extend mercy unto him: neither let there be any to favour his fatherless children. Let his posterity be cut off; and in the generation following let their name be blotted out. Let the iniquity of his fathers be remembered with the LORD; and let not the sin of his mother be blotted out. Let them be before the LORD continually, that he may cut off the memory of them from the earth. Because that he remembered not to show mercy, but persecuted the poor and needy man, that he might even slay the broken in heart. As he loved cursing, so let it come unto him: as he delighted not in blessing, so let it be far from him. As he clothed himself with cursing like as with his garment, so let it come into his bowels like water, and like oil into his bones. Let it be unto him as the garment which covereth him, and for a girdle wherewith he is girded continually. Let this be the reward of mine adversaries from the LORD, and of them that speak evil against my soul." (Psalm 109.9-20)

This extended quote tells the reader that Judas came from a family whom the Lord reprobated in its entirety, including Judas’ wife and children. They were not only cursed; they were reduced to poverty-stricken beggars who died “in the generation following” (probably in the destruction by the Romans in A.D. 70).
From this one example the interested reader of the Scriptures may see the value of reading the verses surrounding passages that are quoted by other biblical writers and speakers. It is because of this principle that I propose to look at Joel’s entire prophecy as the context of Peter’s quotation. Even as the entire 109th Psalm provides the context for Peter’s quote of verse 8, and the entire 69th Psalm does the same for verse 25, so Joel’s prophecy of only three chapters provides the context of the text Peter quoted.

ONE PENTECOST AMONG MANY
The Pentecost of Acts 2 was not merely a one-time event. Israelites have observed the annual feast of Pentecost every year from the time of Moses unto this very day. The details of this annual feast are given in Leviticus 23.15-21.
Reading Acts 2 casually, it might appear that Peter meant Joel only prophesied about what happened on that one particular day of Pentecost when Peter was speaking. Most who comment on Acts 2 appear to assume that such is the case, never seeming to check what Joel said in his little book. Checking with Joel, however, is what I propose to do now, because so much is to be learned from the Lord’s inspired word by examining the apostle Peter’s quote in its original context, as we did in the example about Judas, above.

JOEL—WHO, WHEN, WHY?
According to men who profess to know, Joel prophesied around 800 B.C. That would have been before the ten northern tribes of Israel were carried into Assyrian captivity (721 B.C.) and long before Judah was carried into Babylon (606 B.C.).
These captivities came because of Israel’s idolatry and other sins. In chapter 1, Joel foretells a devastating plague of locusts (according to the Bible dictionaries the palmerworm, cankerworm, and caterpillar were different stages in the locusts’ development and growth), and these locusts prefigured a coming invasion by the armies of Israel’s enemies, making a twofold prophecy: What the locusts would do to Israel’s crops, the armies would do to their people and their land.
Joel speaks of the coming day of the Lord five times. “The day of the Lord” in Scripture will be what is generally referred to as “the battle of Armageddon,” that great event when Christ returns to destroy His enemies (Revelation 16.16), or, as in the case of Joel’s prophecy, a devastation prophetically typical of Armageddon; and sometimes, depending on the context, it includes the times immediately preceding and/or following Armageddon. In Joel’s day the ruin of Israel’s land was coming, first by their crops being destroyed by hordes of invading insects, followed by their nation being destroyed by hordes of invading troops. (See the parallel?) This was to be to the Israelites sufficient devastation for it to be prophetically linked with what Armageddon will in due course be to the entire world.

BLOW THE TRUMPET
Twice God’s word is given by Joel, “Blow ye the trumpet in Zion (2.1 and 2.15).” “Zion” is a section of Jerusalem built on a peak named Mount Zion. By this we know Joel was writing primarily to the people of Judah because Jerusalem/Zion was Judah’s capital.
In God’s economy, the trumpet was always used for one of two things: either (1) to sound an alarm, or (2) to assemble God’s people. Once each way Joel uses this command to blow the trumpet: as an alarm, and as a call to assemble God’s people.

1. THE TRUMPET OF ALARM
Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, and sound an alarm in my holy mountain: let all the inhabitants of the land tremble: for the day of the LORD cometh, for it is nigh at hand; A day of darkness and of gloominess, a day of clouds and of thick darkness, as the morning spread upon the mountains: a great people and a strong; there hath not been ever the like, neither shall be any more after it, even to the years of many generations (Joel 2.1f).
Space prohibits quoting more of this prophecy here. We will have reason enough to refer to the day of the Lord before we are done with Peter’s quote of Joel. For now, notice the similarity of language between Joel 2.2:

A day of darkness and of gloominess, a day of clouds and of thick darkness…there hath not been ever the like, neither shall be any more after it, even to the years of many generations.

and Christ’s words in Matthew 24.21:

For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.

There can only be one “worst” of anything. Joel’s words are qualified: “There hath not been ever the like, neither shall be any more after it, even to the years of many generations.” This indicates that, however long after “the years of many generations” it might be, there will be the day of the Lord that will be an even greater destruction than the imminent calamity to which Joel refers.
Unlike Joel’s words, however, Christ’s words are unqualified. The invasion Joel described was unprecedented until the time it actually took place; but his prophecy leaves the way open for a greater invasion yet to come that will be the greatest time of trouble ever, in all the past history of the world and all of the future; that is the great tribulation Christ foretold. The great tribulation He describes (Matthew 24.21, Revelation 7.14) will be the absolute worst time of trouble there ever has been, from the beginning of the world to the end of time, bar none. It can only be exemplified by the fiery overthrow of Sodom for its catastrophic severity and the flood of Noah’s day for worldwide magnitude. The depravity of the days of Noah and Lot will pale when compared to the unbridled depravity mankind will display in the days just before the day of the Lord. Such corruption will warrant God’s righteous judgment on a world gone mad with sin.
Also, you may compare Joel 2.1-11 with Revelation 9.1-11 to see how this particular “locust judgment” is applied on a worldwide, yet-future basis, not to Israel in that day, but to all the nations of the world.

2. THE TRUMPET OF ASSEMBLY
Blow the trumpet in Zion, sanctify a fast, call a solemn assembly: Gather the people, sanctify the congregation, assemble the elders, gather the children, and those that suck the breasts: let the bridegroom go forth of his chamber, and the bride out of her closet. (Joel 2.15f).”
The latter use of a trumpet (to call an assembly of God’s people) is why a trumpet is linked with the resurrection of the departed saints. The resurrection trumpet will be for the assembling of God’s people from all ages. No trumpet, by the way, is ever so associated with the raising of the dead reprobates (none of whom are the Lord’s people) to face their final judgment.
 This second trumpet-sound, to call a solemn assembly, parallels and thereby prophesies the resurrection of the saints for the following reasons:

1. “…let the bridegroom go forth of his chamber”:
Here are two important terms: the bridegroom and His chamber.
(a) The bridegroom always represents the Lord Jesus Christ in His relationship to His people. At present, He has not yet gone forth from His chamber. He is still seated at the right hand of His Father. At the time of His going forth He is, among other things, going forth to gather His bride unto Himself: “And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet Him (Matthew 25.6).”
(b) His chamber (Hebrew, cheder, innermost chamber): The innermost chamber of our Lord cannot be other than the heavenly Holy of Holies that found its earthly counterpart in the Holy of Holies, first in the tabernacle in the wilderness and later in Solomon’s temple.
Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We have such an high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens; 2 A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. 3 For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices: wherefore it is of necessity that this man have somewhat also to offer. 4 For if he were on earth, he should not be a priest, seeing that there are priests that offer gifts according to the law: 5 Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle: for, See, saith he, that thou make all things according to the pattern showed to thee in the mount (Hebrews 8.1-5).
What Old Testament Israel had under Moses and Aaron was an earthly counterpart of the heavenly abode of God, the sanctuary…the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. Men pitched tents below; God built the sanctuary above. Israel built the tabernacle after the pattern of God’s eternal and heavenly sanctuary. The earthly tabernacle in the wilderness was a three-dimensional shadow of heavenly things. It was never an end in itself.
“Their line is gone out through all the earth, and their words to the end of the world. In them hath he set a tabernacle for the sun, which is as a bridegroom coming out of his chamber (Hebrew, chuppah, chamber, closet, defense), and rejoiceth as a strong man to run a race (Psalm 19.4-5).”
The sun, which is as a bridegroom” is a double symbol of Christ. In the Scriptures He is represented as both a Sun and a Bridegroom. “For the LORD God is a sun and shield: the LORD will give grace and glory… (Psalm 84.11).” “He that hath the bride is the bridegroom [Christ]: but the friend [John the Baptist] of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth Him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom’s voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled (John 3.29).”
The sun (Psalm 19 and elsewhere) is a metaphor for the Lord Jesus Christ: “For, behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the LORD of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch. 2 But unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings… (Malachi 4.1f).” Even in nature the sun has the God-given power not only to scorch and to kill, but also the power to heal. In like manner, Christ will destroy His enemies with the brightness of His coming (2 Thessalonians 2.8). The same glory and brightness that destroys His enemies will only transform His resurrected people into His glorified likeness. “Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when He shall appear, we shall be like Him; for we shall see Him as He is (1 John 3.2).”

2. “…the bride out of her closet.”
Here are two more important terms: the bride and her closet.
(a) The bride: The bride invariably represents the elect body of Christ’s people. “Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to Him: for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and His wife hath made herself ready (Revelation 19.7).” “And there came unto me one of the seven angels which had the seven vials full of the seven last plagues, and talked with me, saying, Come hither, I will show thee the bride, the Lamb’s wife (Revelation 21.9).”
(b) Her closet (Hebrew, chuppah, a canopy): Translated in the KJV as chamber, closet, defence. This is not a closet as we might think of, such as a clothes-closet or a broom-closet. Think “close it” for “closet”—a shelter that will be closed protectively around Christ’s bride. As a canopy in nature shelters His people from harsh elements—wind, rain, cold, or heat, so at the time of Armageddon His bride will be sheltered and protected.
Thy dead men shall live, together with my dead body shall they arise. Awake and sing, ye that dwell in dust: for thy dew is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead.  Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers (Hebrew, cheder), and shut thy doors about thee: hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast. For, behold, the LORD cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity: the earth also shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain. (27:1) In that day the LORD with his sore and great and strong sword shall punish leviathan the piercing serpent, even leviathan that crooked serpent; and he shall slay the dragon that is in the sea (Isaiah 26.19-27.1).
After the destruction of Christ’s enemies during that battle of Armageddon, after the crooked serpent (Satan) is bound in the bottomless pit, then the glory of the fiery cloud and pillar will hover over the entire restored city of Jerusalem as it did over Israel in the wilderness:
In that day shall the branch of the LORD be beautiful and glorious, and the fruit of the earth shall be excellent and comely for them that are escaped of Israel. And it shall come to pass, that he that is left in Zion, and he that remaineth in Jerusalem, shall be called holy, even every one that is written among the living in Jerusalem: 4 When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion, and shall have purged the blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof by the spirit of judgment, and by the spirit of burning. 5 And the LORD will create upon every dwelling place of mount Zion, and upon her assemblies, a cloud and smoke by day, and the shining of a flaming fire by night: for upon all the glory shall be a defence (Hebrew, chuppah). 6 And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the daytime from the heat, and for a place of refuge, and for a covert from storm and from rain (Isaiah 4.2-6).
The interrelated texts of Joel 2.15f, Psalm 19.4f, Isaiah 4.5, and Isaiah 26.20 tell us that both the Bridegroom and the bride have an “innermost chamber/closet” (a cheder) and a defense-chamber/closet covering of glory (a chuppa). They are not in separate apartments. They are to be shared by the Bridegroom and His bride as their “bridal suite.” This may provide a clue about what the place is that He went to prepare (in John 14.2). She is immediately transported to this place of safety “and shut thy doors about thee: hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast,” while the Lord Jesus Christ expresses His divine indignation against His enemies; “to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity” and “shall punish leviathan the piercing serpent, even leviathan that crooked serpent.
3. At the trumpet-sound at the resurrection, God’s people will be gathered together in one place for the first time: “the elders,” “the children,” “the babes,” yea, all who live in the glorious Bridegroom, the Lord Jesus Christ Himself, who will then be with His bride completely, literally, and eternally, together at last in every sense of the word.

PAST AND FUTURE
Joel shows in verse 17 that the destruction coming in his day would bring Israel to repentance; first in Old Testament times, and then it will happen again—the parallel continues—at the final day of the Lord.
In verse 18 God says, “THEN will the LORD be jealous for his land, and pity his people.” Then, when?
A. Verse 19-27 (Yea, the LORD will answer and say unto his people, Behold, I will send you corn, and wine, and oil, and ye shall be satisfied therewith: and I will no more make you a reproach among the heathen, etc.) parallels Ezekiel 36.29-30 (I will also save you from all your uncleannesses: and I will call for the corn, and will increase it, and lay no famine upon you. And I will multiply the fruit of the tree, and the increase of the field, that ye shall receive no more reproach of famine among the heathen.), for both texts speak of the same time when, God having brought the nation of Israel back into their land and having converted them, He will again bless them with both spiritual and material abundance; and,
B. Verse 20 (But I will remove far off from you the northern army [see Ezekiel 38.6, 15], and will drive him into a land barren and desolate, with his face toward the east sea [the Dead Sea], and his hinder part toward the utmost sea [Mediterranean], and his stink shall come up, and his ill savour [literally, a stench of rotting flesh] shall come up, because he hath done great things) parallels Ezekiel 39.11-13:

And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will give unto Gog a place there of graves in Israel, the valley of the passengers on the east of the [Mediterranean] sea: and it shall stop the noses of the passengers: and there shall they bury Gog and all his multitude: and they shall call it The valley of Hamongog. And seven months shall the house of Israel be burying of them, that they may cleanse the land. Yea, all the people of the land shall bury them; and it shall be to them a renown the day that I shall be glorified, saith the Lord GOD.

This prophecy has not yet been fulfilled. It has not happened yet. When, then, will this come to be? It will be after the Lord Jesus Christ destroys Israel’s enemies in that day, that is, the day of the Lord.
Question: How do you know this was not fulfilled already in Old Testament times?
Reply: Some of the ways we know this are: (a) Gog has never invaded Israel as described, nor has Gog been so destroyed and buried in Israel; (b) Israel as yet has not ceased to be a reproach among the nations; (c) Israel has not yet been brought to “know that I [the Lord Jesus Christ] am in the midst of Israel, and that I [the Lord Jesus Christ] am the LORD your God, and none else (verse 27)”; and (d) Israel has not yet been brought to the point twice stated, in verses 26-27, “My people shall never be ashamed.” Until these and other points are realized, we may know that this prophecy has not yet been fulfilled.
*
All we have considered thus far may be considered introductory material, based on the writings of Joel, a Hebrew prophet, about eight hundred years before Christ. In summary up to here, Israel’s immediate problem in Joel’s day was a coming plague of locusts to be followed by an invasion of their land; yet, God uses all that has gone before (Joel 1.1 to 2.27) as an illustration of what will come in a much later time. The remainder of Joel’s prophecy tells God’s people of the final day of the Lord and what will befall Israel and the nations of this world in the time of Christ’s return. We come now to the text at the heading of this article: Joel 2.28-31.
*
THE APOSTOLIC AGE
The first two verses in each passage (Joel 2.28-29 and Acts 2.17-18) set forth the administration of God in the book of Acts, chapters 2 through 28. These two verses (four, considering both passages) describe what is often called “the apostolic age,” the beginning of this era that spans from then until now.
And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions (verse 28).
Afterward: This “afterward” must follow the double destruction by (1) the locusts and (2) the invading armies of Old Testament times. Afterward must also follow the restoration of Israel to their land after Israel’s OT captivities, because (a) Joel says it will be “afterward,” and (b) Peter said, “This,” the pouring out of God’s Spirit on the day of Pentecost, “is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel.” Peter then linked the pouring out of God’s Spirit in Acts 2 with Joel’s “I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh.” Thus, between the two passages, Joel and Peter bracket in exactly how “afterward” is to be understood.
A question that must be addressed is: Was the entire quote from Joel, including the “wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke, the sun…turned into darkness, and the moon into blood,” etc., all fulfilled in Acts 2 on that one day of Pentecost, or is this a prophecy of something far more extensive?
For a number of reasons, Joel’s prophecy was more far-reaching than just that one day. It was a prophecy of the entire “church age,” if I may call it that—the period of time reaching from at least that particular day of Pentecost when Peter preached as recorded in Acts 2, until the second advent or the return of the Lord Jesus Christ with power and great glory (Matthew 24.30, Luke 21.27), which is still future from where we presently are in time.
Using Joel 2.28-29 as a starting point, what Peter said in Acts 2.17-18 describes what God did in the apostolic times in the book of Acts. The book of Acts is the beginning of the “church” era in which we live.
Joel put it this way: “And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions: and also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out my spirit.”
Peter put it this way: “And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams: and on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy.”
Peter defines Joel’s “afterward” as the last days. Not just “the last day.” “The last day” will be
(a) the day of the resurrection: “And this is the Father’s will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day. And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day (John 6.39-40).” “Martha saith unto Him, I know that he [Martha’s brother Lazarus] shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day (John 11.24).”
(b) the day of the judgment: “He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day (John 12.48).”
The last days (plural), however, cover a much longer time and many events including the last DAY (singular), which embraces both the resurrection and the judgment. We must reserve our own judgment (on what the last days are) until we examine what the Bible says about them. There are at least two of them (perhaps more?), because they are days, plural. They include:
(a) What will happen to Israel in the end times; the record begins in Genesis 49.1: “And Jacob called unto his sons, and said, Gather yourselves together, that I may tell you that which shall befall you in the last days.” This is not merely the last days of the earthly lives of Jacob’s twelve sons, but it includes their descendants for untold centuries to come. The term covers the tribe of Levi being divided among the other tribes (verse 7), the royal throne being established in the tribe of Judah, and the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ as Judah’s descendant (verse 10ff). Jacob’s prophecy reaches at least to present-day Israel.
(b) “And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of the Lord’s house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it (Isaiah 2.2).” Daniel 2 tells the reader that mountains in prophecy are a symbol of kingdoms; Isaiah, then, is saying that Christ’s kingdom will subdue the kingdoms of all nations. Micah 4.1 says the same thing.
(c) Peter’s statement in Acts 2.17: “And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh….” Not all flesh individually, but all nations representatively—God has a people redeemed out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation (Revelation 5.9). This embraces at least the period of time from when the gospel was first preached to the Gentiles until in the future “the fullness of the Gentiles be come in (Romans 11.25).”
“…and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy….” Fulfilled in Acts 21.8-10.
“…and your young men shall see visions….” Fulfilled in the book of Acts (9.10, 12; 10.3, 17, 19; 16.9-10, etc.).
“…and your old men shall dream dreams….”: Fulfilled in the book of Acts as above. “Dreams” in the Bible sense are visions one has while asleep.
“…and on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy”: Fulfilled in the book of Acts 21.8-10 and other places.
(d) “This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come (2 Timothy 3.1).” Even though Paul was living in perilous times, this is worded in a way that looks toward the last days of the church era as we have known it. It is much like Peter’s prophecy in the next point (e), immediately following.
(e) “Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, and saying, ‘Where is the promise of his coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation.’” (2 Peter 3.3f)  This links the last days with scoffers’ disbelief of the promise of Christ’s coming. Such disbelief and scoffing is not limited to the children of the world; it has saturated large portions of the professing “church” as well.

THE TIME OF THE END
As Joel 2.28-29 describes the beginning of this period known generally as the church age, so the next two verses, 30-31, describe what will be happening at the time of its end.
And I will show wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke. The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and the terrible day of the LORD come, Joel says.
In almost the exact same words Peter says, And I will show wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke: The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come.
For over forty-five years I tried in vain to “spiritualize” this text and somehow apply it to the day of Pentecost. There are some who are satisfied to do so, but I am not one of them. When we check the references to such cataclysmic events in the heavens and on the earth, we will find these things are not associated with the day of Pentecost but with the return of Christ in judgment.

In Matthew 24 the disciples asked Jesus these questions. “Tell us”:
1. “When shall these things be?”
2. “What shall be the sign of thy coming?”
3. “What shall be the sign of the end of the age [Greek, aion, age]?”
There is much controversy about how these questions should be viewed and answered. Most of the disagreement stems from the different approaches men use to “interpret” the Bible. These approaches involve
(a) whether one views the Scriptures as literal or symbolic;
(b) whether the Scriptures are speaking of something in the past, the present, the future, or a combination of two or more of these; and
(c) whether their view of prophetic Scripture is Amillennial, Postmillennial, or Premillennial.
One of the big problems in discussing prophecy is simply whether or not a person may read plain language from the Bible and believe it. (“With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible.”—Matthew 19.26). Are we entitled to believe God has said plainly what He means, or must we believe He was being obscure in His prophetic word?
To understand the Bible, one must certainly, above all else, have the enlightening of God’s Holy Spirit. But this, the child of God has. “Howbeit when He, the Spirit of truth, is come, He will guide you into all truth: for He shall not speak of Himself; but whatsoever He shall hear, that shall He speak: and He will show you things to come (John 16.13).”
In Matthew 24.3, the disciples asked three questions, not just one. As three questions, they need to be addressed separately, not lumped together. Multitudes lump these questions and answers together because
1. They wrongly think the end of the age (question #3) and the second coming of Christ (question #2) MUST somehow coincide with the destruction of Jerusalem (question #1); these are the ones who believe the destruction of Jerusalem in A.D. 70 was the second coming of Christ and “the end of the world” (as some say, “the end of the Jewish world.” Others say it was “the end of the world, period.”) or,
2. They wrongly think the end of the age referred to in question #3 is the end of the Old Testament Jewish age, because in their minds they link question #3 with question #1, instead of with the age that will end at the return of Jesus Christ the Lord, thereby more properly linking question #3 with question #2. These are those who believe “the end of the world” means the end of the Jewish world” and that Christ returned “providentially” or “spiritually” to destroy Jerusalem in A.D. 70. These brethren may or may not allow that the doctrine of the yet future return of Jesus Christ (for the judgment of all mankind) will be literal.
3. They do not read carefully and exactly what Matthew 24, Mark 13, and Luke 21 say. There are differences in the wording, and they record what Christ said in different places, circumstances, and times: Luke records what Christ said on the same subject while still in the temple (21.1-2, 37), so what He said there should possibly be considered first. In Luke 21 Christ addresses two questions: #1, above, and “What sign will there be when these things shall come to pass?”
 Matthew and Mark record what Christ said on the Mount of Olives after He left the temple; so they must necessarily follow Luke’s account.
In Matthew 23.38-24.1, Christ left the temple the final time before His crucifixion. Then, in chapter 24, He addresses the three questions given above.
In Mark, who evidently writes of the same time and place as Matthew, Christ addresses question #1 and “What shall be the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled?”
4. They may have preconceived notions about what the end times will be like. Such must therefore force-fit any and every verse and its interpretation into their way of seeing things. If they have never heard such and such a thing, they do not want to hear it, if it differs from their view, even if it is directly from the Scriptures. In that respect, their reasoning is no better than that of the ones who say, “I don’t care what the Bible says; I believe God loves everybody equally and without discrimination!”
These errors either spring from the figurative, spiritualizing, Amillennial/preterist approach to interpreting the Scriptures, which we have received from Origen and Augustine through Rome, or else they contribute to that approach. Like two snakes, each eating the other by the tail, the two both feed each other and feed upon one another in a never-ending circle.
The magnitude of what the Bible actually says about signs and prophecies of Christ’s return is staggering. There are seven signs Joel and Peter give:

1. Wonders in the heavens
2. [Wonders] in the earth
3. Blood
4. Fire
5. Pillars of smoke.
6. The sun shall be turned into darkness
7. The moon [shall be turned] into blood

None of these are expressly stated to have happened the day Peter preached. They are “before that great, terrible, and notable day of the Lord come.”
It could be argued, of course, that the day of Pentecost (Acts 2) was certainly before the day of the Lord. Yes, it was, but that is not how the text is to be used; it is not worded so as to convey that meaning. The first two verses describe the introduction of the gracious apostolic age, while the next two verses describe the judgments at the end of the church era. To this the prophets agree:
“And I will plead against him with pestilence and with blood; and I will rain upon him, and upon his bands, and upon the many people that are with him, an overflowing rain, and great hailstones, fire, and brimstone. Thus will I magnify myself, and sanctify myself; and I will be known in the eyes of many nations, and they shall know that I am the LORD. (Ezekiel 38.22).”
“The first angel sounded, and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth: and the third part of trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up. And the second angel sounded, and as it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea: and the third part of the sea became blood; and the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, and had life, died; and the third part of the ships were destroyed. (Revelation 8.7ff).”
The first time a pillar of smoke is mentioned in the Bible is in Judges 20.40: “But when the flame began to arise up out of the city with a pillar of smoke, the Benjamites looked behind them, and, behold, the flame of the city ascended up to heaven.” By the law of first mention (where something is first mentioned in the Bible, it always has special significance), we should expect the pillars of smoke (Joel 2.30) to be of the literal destruction of a city by fire and flame on this earth and not “figurative” or “symbolic” of something that occurred on the day of Pentecost.
First, there is no reason not to understand the fire and smoke as literal, because the Scriptures plainly say this world will be dissolved and melted with fervent heat. Second, because the first mention of a pillar of smoke was the smoke from a burning city, Gibeah. This is totally in harmony with the destruction that will come upon many of the cities of this world, as described in Revelation, in the days preceding the second advent of Christ.
“Behold, the day of the LORD cometh, cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land desolate: and he shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it. For the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall not give their light: the sun shall be darkened in his going forth, and the moon shall not cause her light to shine. And I will punish the world [not merely the Jews] for their evil, and the wicked for their iniquity; and I will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease, and will lay low the haughtiness of the terrible. I will make a man more precious than fine gold; even a man than the golden wedge of Ophir. Therefore I will shake the heavens, and the earth shall remove out of her place, in the wrath of the LORD of hosts, and in the day of his fierce anger (Isaiah 13.9-13).”
In chapter 3, Joel says: “Let the heathen be wakened, and come up to the valley of Jehoshaphat: for there will I sit to judge all the heathen round about. Put ye in the sickle, for the harvest is ripe: come, get you down; for the press is full, the vats overflow; for their wickedness is great. Multitudes, multitudes in the valley of decision: for the day of the LORD is near in the valley of decision. The sun and the moon shall be darkened, and the stars shall withdraw their shining (Joel 3.12-15).”
 “Immediately after the tribulation of those days [which days?] shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: and then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. And He shall send His angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other (Matthew 24.29ff).”
“But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken. And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory. And then shall He send His angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven (Mark 13.24ff).”
“And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; Men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh (Luke 21.25ff).”
“The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come (Acts 2.20, Peter quoting Joel).”
“And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood; 13 And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind (Revelation 6.12f).”
“And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars; so as the third part of them was darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the night likewise (Revelation 8.12).”
Some will tell us that all of this has already happened. “All of this,” they say, “is just symbolic of the collapse of the Jewish law-system.”
Reply: Such a comment ignores the uniform testimony of Scripture, not merely of God’s doing away with the Jews’ legalism, but also of His resolving His controversy with Satan, demons, and mankind.
Objection: The pillars of smoke are symbolic, not literal. They symbolize the smoke and fire that sat on the disciples in Acts 2.
Reply: Again. There is no smoke mentioned in Acts 2 in connection with the cloven tongues like as of fire. The wording, “cloven tongues like as of fire,” using both like and as, shows that it was not a real fire, but a similitude, comparison, or resemblance. The only reference to “vapors of smoke” in Acts 2 follows the wonders in heaven above and the earth beneath, including fire. The fact that God says “I will show wonders” indicates these will be visible signs men will be able to see, so that men's hearts will fail them for fear and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth... (Luke 21.26).
The first time smoke is mentioned in the Bible is Genesis 19.28: “And he looked toward Sodom and Gomorrah, and toward all the land of the plain, and beheld, and, lo, the smoke of the country went up as the smoke of a furnace.” Was that “figurative smoke,” or was it literal smoke? Christ said, “But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed (Luke 17.29f).” Peter said God “turn[ed] the cities of Sodom and Gomorrha into ashes (2 Peter 2.6).” The last time smoke is mentioned in the Bible is a three-fold reference to the destruction of Babylon, yet future: “…the kings of the earth, who have committed fornication and lived deliciously with her, shall bewail her, and lament for her, when they shall see the smoke of her burning… And cried when they saw the smoke of her burning, saying, ‘What city is like unto this great city… And her smoke rose up for ever and ever’ (Revelation 18.9, 18; 19.3).”
Texts could be multiplied, but for now we forbear. The point is made throughout the Bible: In Noah’s day, God destroyed the earth that then was, and all mankind with it, except His elect, and He destroyed it and renewed it with water. The uniform testimony of Scripture is that He will do the same thing a second time, but then it will be with fire. The obscuring of the heavenly bodies (sun, moon, and stars) will be caused by the smoke, vapor clouds, and dust in the air caused by the other calamities (earthquakes and volcanoes, with meteors and asteroids crashing into the oceans and land masses of the earth).
Objection: Solomon said, “Who is this that cometh out of the wilderness like pillars of smoke… (S. S. 3.6).” So the pillars of smoke can be symbolic.
Reply: People who speak thus do not surprise me when they say they think Hell itself is figurative. Again, as above, Solomon’s use of the word like shows he was using a simile. Neither Joel nor Peter in quoting him said anything was like pillars of smoke, etc. Thus we should consider them to be literal pillars of smoke, along with real blood, real hail, real fire, and real whatever else God says.
We all profess to believe the plagues in Egypt (Exodus 1-12) literally, really, truly happened; water was turned to blood, there were plagues of frogs, lice, flies, disease of cattle, boils, hail, locusts, darkness, and the death of the firstborn children, and we all say, “Oh, yes, certainly, we believe those things really, really happened in Moses’ day!”
Then we read in the book of Revelation and in the other prophetic books of God sending the same plagues—boils, hail, locusts, death, water being turned to blood, and the sun and moon turned into darkness—at the time He halts this world’s insanity; and then someone tells us that in order for us to be “orthodox” we must say: “Oh, no, that is figurative language only! It is symbolic of the Turks, Constantine the Great, the stock-market crash, Adolf Hitler, the Crusades, Rome and the pope, World War II B-25 bombers with machine-guns in their tails, Muhammadanism, the collapse of Judaism. It means Napoleon Bonaparte, pollution of the environment, the Reformation, the Mongol hordes, and President Lincoln’s (or JFK’s) assassination, global warming, Fukashima. Say it is anything you please. Just remember to say the book of Revelation is NOT to be taken literally!”

JOEL 3
Joel’s prophecy does not end with the verses Peter quoted. It continues in the next chapter and the subject does not change.
For, behold, in those days, and in that time, when I shall bring again the captivity of Judah and Jerusalem (3.1): The “For” connects what preceded it (chapter 2) with what follows (chapter 3). “In those days, and in that time” shows God is still speaking of the day of the Lord at the end of this era, when as yet “whosoever shall call on the name of the LORD shall be delivered: for in mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as the LORD hath said, and in the remnant whom the LORD shall call.”
The phrase, “I shall bring again the captivity of Judah and Jerusalem” is a term that means God will bring Judah and Jerusalem back again from captivity: “For, lo, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will bring again the captivity of my people Israel and Judah, saith the LORD: and I will cause them to return to the land that I gave to their fathers, and they shall possess it (Jeremiah 30.3).”
“Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Now will I bring again the captivity of Jacob, and have mercy upon the whole house of Israel, and will be jealous for my holy name; after that they have borne their shame, and all their trespasses whereby they have trespassed against me...(Jeremiah 39.25f).”
“And I will bring again the captivity of my people of Israel, and they shall build the waste cities, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and drink the wine thereof; they shall also make gardens, and eat the fruit of them. And I will plant them upon their land, and they shall no more be pulled up out of their land which I have given them, saith the LORD thy God (Amos 9.14f).”
This prophecy could not have been fulfilled until 1948 at the earliest, because until then they had been “pulled up out of their land” which the Lord has given Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and their descendants forever. If the present destructive forces have their way, and Israel is “pulled up out of their land” again, this prophecy must wait until the time when Jehovah does plant them in their land, and they are never pulled up out of it again. It is my belief that what is happening in Israel’s land today is at least the beginning of the final fulfillment of this prophecy; they will never again be uprooted from the holy land (that, “holy land,” is what God has called it—Zechariah 2.12).
Verse 2—“I will also gather all nations, and will bring them down into the valley of Jehoshaphat, and will plead with them there for my people and for my heritage Israel, whom they have scattered among the nations, and parted my land.” All nations means exactly that: all nations, at least in their representative form of the United Nations or some similar organization professing to represent all nations. Among the crimes with which Jehovah charges the nations in this verse and those following, not to be overlooked, is the crime of “parting my land.” The holy land, the Promised Land, the Land of Israel, is God’s land. He claims it. He pronounces tremendous judgments upon the nations who take it upon themselves to partition that piece of real estate He has given to His chosen nation, dividing it between Israel and her enemies who are committed to her destruction. Whatever nations so partition Israel deserve whatever God in Christ will do to them at His coming.
The verses in Joel 3.3-8 (which we will not quote here or address in detail because of space) are not only a historical retrospective, but they also anticipate the final invasion of Israel by the nations of the world immediately leading up to Armageddon. Hence the Lord, with derisive humor, challenges the nations of this world:
Proclaim ye this among the Gentiles; Prepare war, wake up the mighty men, let all the men of war draw near; let them come up: Beat your plowshares into swords, and your pruninghooks into spears: let the weak say, I am strong. Assemble yourselves, and come, all ye heathen, and gather yourselves together round about: thither cause thy mighty ones to come down, O LORD. Let the heathen be wakened, and come up to the valley of Jehoshaphat... (verses 9-12).
The United Nations Organization has quoted part of Isaiah 2.4, in their plaza across from their building on First Avenue (“United Nations Plaza”) in New York City. On a granite wall at the park’s northwest corner, they inscribed: “They shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruning hooks; nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.” Following Satan’s well-established practice of quoting parts of verses out of context, they left out the most important part of this verse: “And he [the LORD] shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people.” This is preceded in the Bible (but not on the UN’s granite) by the words, “And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of the Lord's house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it. And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the LORD, to the house of the God of Jacob; and He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the LORD from Jerusalem.” It is this, coupled with the LORD’s judging among the nations and His rebuking many people (literally, peoples) that will be the only thing that will bring about the nations’ beating their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks, so that nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither learn war any more. Only when the Prince of Peace manifests His dominion over His enemies and over all mankind will He introduce this era of universal peace, and not before. Certainly universal peace will not be brought about by the corrupt UN.
Swords and spears are representative of weapons of war. Plowshares and pruning hooks are representative implements of farming and agriculture. As if the nations of the world are not already committed to a military-industrial economy, God challenges them by Joel’s prophecy to convert more and more of their resources to produce more and more weaponry and to bring it all up against Jerusalem, there to be destroyed.
Verse 11: Assemble yourselves, and come, all ye heathen, and gather yourselves together round about: thither cause thy mighty ones to come down, O LORD. The “heathen” (“Gentiles,” “nations,” “peoples,” and “heathen” are all one and the same) will be brought into a conflict with Jehovah Himself. The mighty ones the Lord causes to come down are His mighty angels, reaping God’s field (the world):
The field is the world (kosmos); the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one; the enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the world (aion, age); and the reapers are the angels. As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world. The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity; and shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear (Matthew 13.38-43).”
The removal of the tares to the everlasting burnings, followed by the unmolested glory of the saints in Christ’s kingdom on earth, is just about opposite to the way the end of this age is usually presented. Usually men say that Christ will remove His people into some heavenly spirit-realm and destroy everything that is left behind. How strange the contrast is between how Christ said it will be and how men say it will be! They are in fact the exact opposite of each other!
Joel 3, verse 12: Let the heathen be wakened, and come up to the valley of Jehoshaphat: for there will I sit to judge all the heathen round about.
This verse answers perfectly to Matthew 25.31-46. (All cannot be quoted here due to space): “When the Son of man shall come in His glory, and all the holy angels with Him, then shall He sit upon the throne of His glory: and before Him shall be gathered all nations: and He shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: And He shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. Then shall the King say unto them [the nations] on His right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world...Then shall He say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels....” The criterion used in Christ’s judging between those nations who are as sheep nations or as goat nations, is “Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.”
This disposal of the nations of this world has little to do with eternal salvation other than incidentally. Matthew 25.31-46 has everything to do with God’s directly enforcing righteousness on a sovereignly selected segment of rebellious humanity.
 At the close of Armageddon, some nations will enter into His kingdom strictly by God’s grace. He starts with the nations that have favored His brethren. Nevertheless He will rule over these nations with a “rod of iron.” “Ask of Me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel (Psalm 2.8f).” “And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron (Revelation 12.5).” “And out of His mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it He should smite the nations: and He shall rule them with a rod of iron: and He treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God (Revelation 19.15).” In all four texts where the rod of iron is mentioned, the rod is a king’s sceptre. It is not a sceptre of pretty gold and jewels as earthly kings display. It is of iron, denoting in the most literal sense the governmental authority, power, strength, and severity necessary to enforce judgment, justice, holiness, righteousness, and peace.
“Of the increase of His government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever. The zeal of the LORD of hosts will perform this (Isaiah 9.7).”—C. C. Morris
 

THIS AND THAT--PART III

THIS AND THAT
(Continued)
PART III: Acts 2 and Joel 2 & 3
C. C. Morris
(Originally published in The Remnant for March-April of 2007. Edited for reprinting on the Grace Remnant Website.)
 
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS
Christ’s reigning over the kingdom of God is that spiritual kingdom of only those who are born of His Spirit: “Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God…Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God (John 3.3, 5).” If a person is not so born from above, as Jesus said, or if he is not one of Christ’s predestinated heirs, predestinated to yet be so born, then that person has neither part nor lot in the kingdom of God.
The kingdom of heaven, on the other hand, is that worldwide, universal kingdom wherein God rules over all things in all creation after the counsel of His own will. What the Bible describes as Christ’s reigning over the kingdom of heaven is not merely His ruling over His people. The kingdom of heaven has nothing to do with His reign being merely “spiritual,” or over His people only, either now or later. The “all things” of Romans 8.28 and Ephesians 1.11 means exactly that: all things, from the smallest particle of every atom in all creation to the farthest star in the farthest galaxy in the universe; angels, men, and demons; the sand and the waves of the sea, all plant and animal life, the environment of this earth, and all things we can or cannot even conceive in our little minds, and it includes religion, politics, and all other affairs of men and nations. He rules invisibly and by His providence no less than if He were visibly moving everything that moves and manifestly supervising and sustaining everything that exists, like so many pieces on His chessboard.
That He now rules all nations invisibly and providentially is entirely true, but it is only part of the account. What He presently gives only His people to see of His ruling in the affairs of men is only true for now. At Christ’s second advent, He will rule visibly upon this earth as completely, literally, and surely as any world ruler has ever ruled. He now rules unseen by the “earth-dwellers,” those who are content to dwell on the earth and seek their fortunes only in this life. Then, however, He will rule visibly and literally, so completely, that every sentient being on planet Earth will confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.
In His yet-future earthly kingdom at His return to this His footstool He will fulfill all the promises God made to king David, such as, “The LORD hath sworn in truth unto David; he will not turn from it; Of the fruit of thy body will I set upon thy throne (Psalm 132.11).” “Of the increase of His government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever. The zeal of the LORD of hosts will perform this (Isaiah 9.7).” “Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, He would raise up Christ to sit on his throne (Acts 2.30).”
The hope of the first-century church and the hope of the last-century church will be the same: Christ will return “In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power; when he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was believed) in that day (2 Thessalonians 1.8-10).”
Then “the tables will be turned,” according to the saying; His people will then rule and reign with Him. “And he that overcometh, and keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I give power over the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron; as the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers: even as I received of my Father (Revelation 2.26f).”
That His people do not presently rule in power (authority) over the nations is obvious. Rather, the nations and their rulers now have power and authority over His people. True, it is God-given power (Romans 13.1f), but it is power over His people nevertheless.
Since His people will reign with Him, He and they must have someone or something to reign over, or else the term is rather meaningless. It will be as the Scriptures plainly state, over those nations granted access into Christ’s kingdom (Matthew 25.32), as was cited in our concluding remarks in the preceding part.
In Joel 3 we have before us the time of the Lord’s second advent (or second coming—it’s the same thing) and the events surrounding it.

THE TWOFOLD HARVEST
Joel 3.13f: Put ye in the sickle, for the harvest is ripe: come, get you down; for the press is full, the vats overflow; for their wickedness is great. Multitudes, multitudes in the valley of decision: for the day of the LORD is near in the valley of decision: The “harvest” of God’s sickle here is twofold, both religious and political: There is both a harvest of wheat and a harvest of grapes.
 (1) The harvest of the wheat and the tares, the Babylonian religious population, Matthew 13:39-43: ...the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels. As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world. The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity; and shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.
Grain is what is usually thought of when we hear the word “harvest.” The harvest as men know it is used by Christ as an exact picture of the end of the present age. Christ explains this parable with the simplest of words:
He that soweth the good seed = the Son of man
The field = the world
the good seed = the children of the kingdom
the tares = the children of the wicked one
The enemy that sowed them = the devil
the harvest = the end of the eon, age (“world” in the KJV)
the reapers = the angels
Christ says plainly what the wheat represents: “The good seed are the children of the kingdom.” As tares in nature are weeds that are imitation wheat, so in this parable “the tares are the children of the wicked one.” Christ and His holy angels do not remove His people to the yonder-world and burn up whatever is left behind; rather, He removes the tares from this earth, taking them to the everlasting burnings, purging His earthly kingdom of “all things that do offend, and them which do iniquity”; and “then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father” right here on earth.
The harvest of the wheat and tares, then, represents Apostate Christianity as it embraces false world religions. Tares resemble genuine wheat in outward appearance, but they are false wheat. They look the part but produce no fruit, no grain. The tares of this age are being increasingly joined together as “Christian” denominations adopt more and more of the philosophies of the Sadducees, Gnostics, modernists, Buddhists, Taoists, Hindus, and Mohammedanism, together with collectivism, Socialism, internationalism, secularism, homosexuality, paganism, and witchcraft. Day by day all of mankind, except God’s elect, is being moved ever closer to a one-world religion that accepts all but God’s truth and His true children, a humanistic religion that is acceptable to all except those whose names were written in the Lamb’s book of life.
 (2) The harvest of the vine of the earth, the political-military population, Revelation 14:14-20: And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle. And another angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe. And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth; and the earth was reaped. And another angel came out of the temple which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle. And another angel came out from the altar, which had power over fire; and cried with a loud cry to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth; for her grapes are fully ripe. And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth, and gathered the VINE of the earth, and cast it into the great winepress of the wrath of God [Isaiah 63.1-6]. And the winepress was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the winepress, even unto the horse bridles, by the space of a thousand and six hundred furlongs.
We do not ordinarily think of harvesting grapes with a sickle, but in this text we see the cutting down of the degenerate vine of the secular world by God’s sickle. This grape vine is a wild and degenerate one, collectively the earth’s inhabitants who know not God, to be harvested in judgment, predestined to be chopped down completely be God’s sickle in the hand of Christ. It is the secular, political rulers of the world who hate and oppose God, even more so, if possible, than does religious Babylon hate Him and His truth. Why? Because religion historically furnishes a framework within which Satan’s ministers (2 Corinthians 11.13-15) and false religions can operate. Secular, atheistic politicians need no such framework. “The kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, against the LORD, and against his anointed [His Christ], saying, ‘Let us break their bands asunder, and cast away their cords from us (Psalm 2.2f).’” The “press” that is full (Joel 3.13) is a winepress. The overflowing “vats” are wine vats.
In Isaiah 63 we have the prophetic vision of this same time, when Christ shall tread “the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God”:

1 Who is this that cometh from Edom, with dyed garments from Bozrah? this that is glorious in his apparel, travelling in the greatness of his strength? I that speak in righteousness, mighty to save.
Wherefore art thou red in thine apparel, and thy garments like him that treadeth in the winefat? He answers with seven “I”s:

1. I have trodden the winepress alone; and of the people there was none with me:
2. for I will tread them in mine anger, and trample them in my fury; and their blood shall be sprinkled upon my garments, and 3. I will stain all my raiment. For the day of vengeance is in mine heart, and the year of my redeemed is come. And
4. I looked, and there was none to help; and
5. I wondered that there was none to uphold: therefore mine own arm brought salvation unto me; and my fury, it upheld me. And
6. I will tread down the people in mine anger, and make them drunk in my fury, and
7. I will bring down their strength to the earth.

This text is usually presented as Christ’s suffering at His first coming. In the past I have tried to so present it myself, when I was trying to believe and to present the amillennial position; but, to do so either, must ignore the plain meaning of words.
A. The question, is asked, “Why art Thou red in Thine apparel, and Thy garments like Him that treadeth in the winefat?” Why are your clothes all red, like someone who has been stomping the grapes in a wine-press? He answers not that it is His own precious blood that stains His garments, as at His first advent, as the Man of Sorrows. It is the blood of His enemies at His second advent whom He will single-handedly, without the help of any man, annihilate: “I have trodden the winepress alone; and of the people there was none with me: for I will tread them in mine anger, and trample them in my fury; and their blood [not Christ’s blood] shall be sprinkled upon my garments, and I will stain all my raiment.” He has never needed any man’s help, nor will He ever. He needed no man’s help at His first coming. He needs no man’s help now. He will need no man’s help at Armageddon, of which Isaiah 63.1-6 is a direct prophecy.
B. What is this all about? He answers: “For the day of vengeance is in mine heart.” In Luke 4, Christ quoted from Isaiah 61.1 and the first phrase of verse 2: “The Spirit of the Lord GOD is upon me; because the LORD hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; 2 To proclaim the acceptable year of the LORD,….” He stopped His reading in the middle of the sentence at a comma that has lasted 2,000 years! He then said to His hearers in the synagogue in Nazareth, “THIS day is THIS scripture fulfilled in your ears (Luke 4.21).” Had He completed reading the sentence, He could not have said that. The rest of the sentence which He did not read says, “and the day of VENGEANCE of our God….”
At His first advent He did not come in vengeance, to deliver the vengeance of our God on His enemies. The next time He comes, He will.
C. …and the year of my redeemed is come: Only after He “stomps” His enemies like so many grapes can the prophetic text continue: “…to comfort all that mourn; 3 To appoint unto them that mourn in Zion [Note: In Zion, not in the church], to give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning...

[Why “mourning”? Because God will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplications: and they shall look upon Me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for Him, as one mourneth for his only son, and shall be in bitterness for Him, as one that is in bitterness for his firstborn. 11 In that day shall there be a great mourning in Jerusalem, as the mourning of Hadadrimmon in the valley of Megiddon (Armageddon).”—Zechariah 12.10f; see the entire chapter 12 and 13. When He pours His Spirit on His elect nation of Israel, His people will be as genuinely and completely converted to Christ as His people among the Gentiles ever have been. It is then that they will mourn for what their nation did in condemning their Messiah to death, mourning as one mourns the death of his only son.]

...the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness; that they [restored Israel] might be called trees of righteousness, the planting of the LORD, that He might be glorified. 4 And they [Israel] shall build the old wastes, they shall raise up the former desolations, and they shall repair the waste cities, the desolations of many generations. 5 And strangers shall stand and feed your flocks, and the sons of the alien shall be your plowmen and your vinedressers. 6 But ye shall be named the Priests of the LORD: men shall call you the Ministers of our God [fulfilling Exodus 19.5-6]: ye shall eat the riches of the Gentiles, and in their glory shall ye boast yourselves. 7 For your shame ye shall have double [applying Isaiah 40.1-2 to Israel literally, even as it has been applied “spiritually” to the church]; and for confusion they shall rejoice in their portion: therefore in their land they shall possess the double: everlasting joy shall be unto them. 8 For I the LORD love judgment, I hate robbery for burnt offering; and I will direct their work in truth, and I will make an everlasting covenant with them. 9 And their seed shall be known among the Gentiles, and their offspring among the people: all that see them shall acknowledge them, that they are the seed which the LORD hath blessed. 10 I will greatly rejoice in the LORD, my soul shall be joyful in my God; for he hath clothed me with the garments of salvation, he hath covered me with the robe of righteousness, as a bridegroom decketh himself with ornaments, and as a bride adorneth herself with her jewels. 11 For as the earth bringeth forth her bud, and as the garden causeth the things that are sown in it to spring forth; so the Lord GOD will cause righteousness and praise to spring forth before all the nations.
All this is pending Christ’s return to this earth. There are truly some “spiritual applications” that can be made to the church from this text, some things that Israel and the church have in common, we certainly do not deny; but having something in common does not make them the same. This text is primarily a prophecy of the restoration of Israel and her spiritual rebirth as a nation, yet to be accomplished at His return.
D. Isaiah 63.5 continues, “And I looked, and there was none to help; and I wondered that there was none to uphold: therefore mine own arm brought salvation unto me; and my fury, it upheld me”: Our earlier comments, that Christ needs no help whatsoever, are emphasized here. The reader will note that He is not expressing love, forgiveness, or “interceding for the transgressors” here, as in Isaiah 53.12; He is acting in fury and righteous anger, which has been a long time coming.
E. “And I will tread down the people in mine anger, and make them drunk in my fury, and I will bring down their strength to the earth”: Again this text shows plainly that it is the blood of God’s enemies, not His own, which will stain His raiment when Isaiah 63 is fulfilled.
We return to Joel.
Joel 3.15: The sun and the moon shall be darkened, and the stars shall withdraw their shining. Again we can see from the context that the darkening of the sun, moon and stars has nothing to do with the day of Pentecost (which was addressed under Joel 2.28). It has everything to do with the cataclysms of Armageddon at the close of this age. It is in perfect accord with what Christ said of the days of His coming in Matthew 24.29ff: “Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: 30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. 31 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.”
Objection: I smell a contradiction. Matthew 13.41 says, “The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity”; here it says “he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.” Which is He and His angels going to do? Gather the reprobates, or gather His elect?
Reply: Matthew 24.31 and Matthew 13.43 supplement each other. Cannot angels do both, one after the other? Christ said, “Gather ye together first the tares,” but following that, “but gather the wheat into my barn.” First in order, it appears to me, the angels will gather out the tares and deposit them where they are to be burned, first, as He said; then, next, the angels will gather God’s elect, as He said. Where is the contradiction in that?
Joel 3.16 The LORD also shall roar out of Zion, and utter His voice from Jerusalem; and the heavens and the earth shall shake: but the LORD will be the hope of His people, and the strength of the children of Israel. At long last, the nation of Israel will be saved, delivered, and permanently converted to acknowledge the Lord Jesus Christ as their Messiah and Savior.
Joel 3.17: So shall ye know that I am the LORD your God dwelling in Zion, my holy mountain: then shall Jerusalem be holy, and there shall no strangers pass through her any more. This (and not anything before) will usher in the period Isaiah describes in 2.2ff: And it shall come to pass in the last days [a term that is used in a variety of ways in the Scriptures], that the mountain of the Lord’s house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it. 3 And many people [literally, peoples] shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the LORD, to the house of the God of Jacob; and He will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in His paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the LORD from Jerusalem. 4 And He shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people[s]: and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more. 5 O house of Jacob, come ye, and let us walk in the light of the LORD.
Joel 3.18: And it shall come to pass in that day, that the mountains shall drop down new wine, and the hills shall flow with milk, and all the rivers of Judah shall flow with waters, and a fountain shall come forth of the house of the LORD, and shall water the valley of Shittim.
The “spiritual application” of Christ as the Water of Life is not all that is under consideration here. The major, worldwide earthquakes that will precede and accompany Armageddon, everywhere spoken of in that association, will radically alter the geography of the promised land. The changes include the opening of a magnificent artesian spring in Jerusalem, from which rivers of “living waters” (that is how the Bible speaks of artesian wells) will flow both to the dead sea and to the Mediterranean. This river is both symbolic and literal. It is symbolic of Christ, as the Fountain of Life, the fount of the water of life, the “Fount of every blessing,” and of His Holy Spirit (John 7.37-39); but it will also be a real, literal river, as described in Joel 3.18; Isaiah 35.6, 44.3, and 31.25f; Ezekiel 47.1ff, Zechariah 14.8, and elsewhere. If one is going to try to “spiritualize” all the details of all these texts, trying to make them a “spiritual application” only to the church, he truly has his work cut out for him.
No, God is not just the God of spirits; He is the God of the natural creation also, and the natural creation will show forth His glory in the most literal sense. “Because the creature [creation] itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God. For we know that the whole creation [same word as translated creature, above] groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now. And not only they [the “creatures” in the whole creation], but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body (Romans 8.21ff).”
Joel 3.19-21: Egypt shall be a desolation, and Edom shall be a desolate wilderness, for the violence against the children of Judah, because they have shed innocent blood in their land. 20 But Judah shall dwell for ever, and Jerusalem from generation to generation. 21 For I will cleanse their blood that I have not cleansed: for the LORD dwelleth in Zion: First things first; “26 And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob: 27 For this is my covenant unto them, when [not “if”!] I shall take away their sins. 28 As concerning the gospel, they are enemies for your sakes: but as touching the election, they are beloved for the fathers' sakes. 29 For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance (Romans 11.26-29).”
 In all this, Egypt will be one of those nations that has “fought against Jerusalem (Zechariah 14.12),” and, as such, they shall “be a desolation.” That has not exactly happened yet, but it will.
Even the desolation of Egypt will be temporary. After “he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power,” under the beneficent reign of our Lord, Egypt (i.e., God’s elect among them, enough to reconstitute a nation) will at long last be made to be at peace with Israel, the first true peace since Joseph’s beautiful reign as recorded back in the time of the latter chapters of Genesis.
Not only will Egypt be saved, but so also will Syria (Assyria, Israel’s enemy since Old Testament times, and their enemy until this day) be saved—that is, God’s elect among them. See all of Isaiah 19, but especially verses 23-25: “In that day shall there be a highway out of Egypt to Assyria, and the Assyrian shall come into Egypt, and the Egyptian into Assyria, and the Egyptians shall serve with the Assyrians. In that day shall Israel be the third with Egypt and with Assyria, even a blessing in the midst of the land: whom the LORD of hosts shall bless, saying, ‘Blessed be Egypt my people, and Assyria the work of my hands, and Israel mine inheritance.’”
There is no way this text can be “spiritualized,” seeing Egypt, Assyria, and Israel have never been converted yet, but they will be. Isaiah 11.16 refers to the same time (in that day) and the same highway, when “They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain: for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the LORD, as the waters cover the sea”: “And there shall be an highway for the remnant of his people, which shall be left, from Assyria; like as it was to Israel in the day that he came up out of the land of Egypt.” This highway, described by the prophet as running through Israel from Assyria to Egypt, is a recurring theme in Isaiah. It is the “limited access highway” of Isaiah 35.8ff: “And an highway shall be there, and a way, and it shall be called The way of holiness; the unclean shall not pass over it; but it shall be for those: the wayfaring men, though fools, shall not err therein. No lion shall be there, nor any ravenous beast shall go up thereon, it shall not be found there; but the redeemed shall walk there: and the ransomed of the LORD shall return, and come to Zion with songs and everlasting joy upon their heads: they shall obtain joy and gladness, and sorrow and sighing shall flee away.”

THE FINAL VERSE OF PETER’S QUOTE
And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the LORD shall be delivered: for in mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as the LORD hath said, and in the remnant whom the LORD shall call (Joel 2.31).” “And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved (Acts 2.21).”
As the first two verses from both passages describe the BEGINNING of the present “church age,” and the second two verses describe the ENDING of the present “church age,” so the final verse embraces THE ENTIRE CHURCH AGE from Peter’s sermon in Acts 2 until the end. It obtained on the day of Pentecost, for in Peter’s concluding remarks in Acts 2.39, showing that he had not departed from either his text or his subject, he again cited this passage in Joel, verse 32: “For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call (Acts 2.39).”
In Acts 3.25 Peter applied this truth to God’s elect among the Gentiles, showing it applied wherever the gospel was (or is) preached among them. He linked it with that basic promise to Abraham found in Genesis 12.3: “Ye are the children of the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, ‘And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.’”
Paul likewise quoted Joel’s text to the Romans, showing that it applied to the gospel as preached among the Gentiles in this age: “For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved (Romans 10.13).”

WHAT IS THE POINT?
We have looked at prophecies from Genesis to Revelation although we have scarcely scratched the surface. Again, none of this is an attempt of this writer to predict what will happen when, or to turn our readers into home-grown prophets able to set precise dates. It is not presented to cause concern and heart failures (Luke 21.26) among the saints from their looking at the things that are transpiring in the present evil age (Galatians 1.4). It is not designed to worry God’s children; quite the contrary. Paul used the doctrine of Christ’s second coming as comfort and encouragement to the suffering saints (1 Thessalonians 4, 5).
What, then, is the point of all this information?
1. If for no other reason, prophecy is given because it is part of God’s word. Prophecy is a major part of the Bible, estimated by some to include between a quarter and a third of all Bible texts. The prophets said more about the second coming of Christ than about His first coming. All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness. That includes prophetic Scripture. “Surely the Lord GOD will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets (Amos 3.7).”
2. All fulfilled prophecy is proof of God’s absolute predestination. When God says something will come to pass a hundred or a thousand years in the future, and it occurs exactly as He said, to the jot and to the tittle, His bringing it to pass exactly as He said demonstrates God’s absolute control of all events. Predestinarians have no need to shy away from prophecy or to obscure it with fanciful “interpretations.”
3. Prophecy is given for comfort to the saints. “For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope (Romans 15.4).” “For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with these words (1 Thessalonians 4.16ff).” You should be encouraged and comforted to know that God’s predestinated purpose is right on schedule, and the dreadful declension of the nations on the earth, the things happening nowadays, are part of it all. Babylon must come to a head before she is destroyed.
4. Prophecy is given so that, as Christ bid His people, they will “...take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares (Luke 21.34).”
5. This series of articles has been presented because men throughout history have grossly misused scores of literal prophecies of future events by calling them “figurative applications” for the present. We have said from the beginning that the Bible does contains figurative language. Likewise, there are things said of Israel, Jerusalem, and Mount Zion that are in common with what may be said of the salvation of Christ’s present-day church. But as long as men directly challenge the plain statements of Scripture, flatly contradicting what God has said, I would ever hope some brethren would be given grace to speak out against all such conduct.

SUMMARY
Our subject has been Acts 2.16, “THIS IS THAT which was spoken by the prophet Joel.” This necessarily involved our examination of Joel’s prophecy along with Acts the second chapter.
The five verses of Acts 2.17-21 and the five verses of Joel 2.28-32 each have three natural divisions:
1. Acts 2.17-18 and Joel 2.28-29 each cover the apostolic age, the remainder of the book of Acts and the lives of the apostles, approximately spanning the years of A.D. 33-100;
2. Acts 2.19-20 and Joel 2.30-31 describe the time of the end of the church age, the end of “the times of the Gentiles,” when “the fullness of the Gentiles” shall have been brought in;
3. The “THAT” of which Joel prophesied, which Peter called “THIS,” extends from the time of the apostles until the consummation of the age, the second advent of our Lord Jesus Christ. The this and the that of Acts 2.16 both refer to this entire church age as it has been known from the gospel (New Testament) era of the apostles until the future literal return of Christ to raise and glorify His saints. The threefold division of Joel’s text as quoted by Peter covers at least from Pentecost to the return of Christ in power and glory.
4. Acts 2.21 and Joel 2.32 both span this whole time. This IS the “THAT” which Joel described and to which Peter referred. During this time, the gospel of the grace of God in Christ Jesus is to be preached among all nations. All those who are given to call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.
I trust that what I have tried to express in these pages is what I have been given to understand about these texts. May the Lord bless His truth to His own honor and glory and to the comfort of His children. May He bless each of us to ever be as the Berean believers who “searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so (Acts 17.10).”
C. C. Morris

The Vile Vial, or a Medicinal Use for Arminianism
We try to indulge friend Zaphon whenever he
submits his musings. Sometimes he hits the nail
right on the head. From Issue #1, July-August, 1998. --Publishers

Of the uses an Absoluter might have for Arminianism, the stuff is especially serviceable for one thing in particular—an old-fashioned emetic. If you are interested, read on.
First, the Absoluter should lay up a small supply of Arminianism (a little goes a long way and will do a family for years). If a man has no Arminianism of his own, he can easily obtain some. Although many hucksters try to peddle it door to door, an abundant supply is readily available, sometimes free for the asking. A goodly supply of it may be found lying about upon the ground in religious tracts people have thrown away. It can even be gathered out of the air itself, from religious broadcasts, by using a radio or a television set as a collector.
Having gained a small supply of Arminianism, one should keep it bottled and stored away in a clearly-labeled, tightly-sealed, dark-colored, unbreakable vial in a medicine chest, first-aid kit, or a dark cupboard (Arminianism keeps best in the dark).
It should be so sealed lest some of the foul stuff leak out and contaminate everything it touches.
If a man will keep his Arminianism thus preserved, out of sight yet readily available in time of need, he will have it on hand any time he needs an emetic. One or two spoonfuls of it, administered to any Absoluter, will quickly produce the same results as would the running a like number of fingers forcefully down the inside of his or her throat.
It should be observed that, however much Arminianism is administered, no amount of it will produce a like favorable effect in anyone infected with Creeping Conditionalism or one who has a lingering case of Arminian’s Disease. It should also be noted that an equal amount of raw Conditionalism, so bottled and kept (per the above directions), works as an emetic equally as well for an Absoluter’s medicine chest.
There is no cure for either Arminianism or Conditionalism except Pure Sovereign Grace. This grace cannot be purchased anywhere in the world, foolish virgins notwithstanding. It is dispensed without charge by the Great Physician, freely, as He sees fit. And, yes, you may tell the victims of these dread maladies, He does still make house-calls. --Zaphon

Good Management
by C. C. Morris

Which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it?  Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him, saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish. (Luke 14.28ff).

Jesus spoke the above words to a great multitude and then made this point:  “So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple.”
Jesus did not suggest here  or  elsewhere  that  He  required more from his disciples than He Himself had already done.  God, in the person of the Lord Jesus Christ, forsook all that He had:  “For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though He was rich, yet for your sakes He became poor, that ye through His poverty might be rich (2 Corinthians 8.9).”
This brings to mind something else which is also seen in these words of Jesus:  the wisdom of God as displayed in His creation and management of this world.
God Himself (as intimated in the above text), before He began to create, first counted the cost to Himself of this building project, weighing His ability to finish what He would begin, and considering His purpose  in  the  creation and its value to Himself, as compared against whatever mockery that would accrue to Himself should He appear to fail.  We say it in these words because there are many thousands who, through the blindness that is within them, misunderstand the  purpose  of  God  in  creation.  In their sin-darkened minds, deluded as they are about what God’s original and eternal  purpose  to  create was in the first place, they believe that God has apparently failed.
Business managers say, “First, plan your work, and then work your plan.”  They advise their employees, first make a list of the things you need to do, and rank them in the order of their importance.  If you  do  not  know  which is the most important, ask your boss.  Then, begin working on the most important or urgent project of the day.  When you finish it, begin working on the next most important job, and so on.
Such is a catchy and effective approach to the affairs of business.  When we work this way, whether we get much or little accomplished, we at least are assured that we were working on the most important tasks facing us.

PLAN YOUR WORK
The businessman usually does not work merely for personal enjoyment.  He works toward a previously designated goal or end.  His goal may be manufacturing a product, making a profit, or gaining personal power, fame, and glory through his business.  Often his motivation is a combination of these.
Whatever end he has in mind, whenever possible, he surrounds himself with wise men he trusts and with whom he may counsel.  He relies on their wisdom and advice, especially in difficult situations.  He draws  upon  the  wisest friends with whom he  can  associate  himself.  Together, as well as natural  wisdom will  allow, they  envision every possible thing that will contribute to his success.  He then tries to incorporate those things into his master business strategy.
They likewise try to anticipate each problem that would  stand in his way, and he  then  marshals  all available  wisdom and power to eliminate every obstacle.
Here is a man who is starting out in the construction business.  He plans to build a tower, and a quite expensive one, at that.  Does he start first thing Monday morning by sending his men running all around, some with picks and shovels to dig a ditch for the foundation, while sending others out to gather whatever tower-building materials they can find and bring them to the job-site?
By the way, we might well ask, where is the job-site, anyway?  Has it even been bought or leased?  How much are the building site, the materials, and the labor going to cost?  Who is going to pay for it all?  Does this man building the tower have adequate financing?
Is the soil and the rock sound enough to anchor his foundation and support his tower?
Then, where will the materials come from, and what will they be—steel and granite, or plastic and glass?
Just who will do the labor?   Skilled  artisans  and  craftsmen all, or only those who care for nothing but their pay at quitting time?
A businessman in this world who does not ask himself these and ten thousand similar questions would not be worth his salt as a businessman nor would he last long in the construction trade.  So, he plans.  He has architectural plans drawn.  He estimates all the costs he can anticipate:  materials,  salaries,  legal  fees,  liability   insurance,  hospitalization for his workers, administrative overhead, night watchmen, utilities, subcontractors, transportation; and he even allows for inflation.  He obtains soil samples and rock corings and has  engineering  studies  done.  Professional surveyors establish property lines and the exact location of the future  tower  on  the  property  to  a  thousandth of an inch.  “Which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it?”
Ah, yes, do not forget the cost.  “Money answereth all things (Ecclesiastes 10.19).”  There is not a material thing mentioned so far that cannot be obtained with money, and little if any of it can be had without it.  Ask any businessman.

WORK YOUR PLAN
Only when he is satisfied that every contingency, good or bad, is accounted for, and  that  every  unforeseen  emergency he conceives  of  can  be  met, does  our  contractor actually begin construction.
If he does not proceed at least generally along these lines of planning before he begins to build, then he is reckoned a fool.  He leaves himself open not only  to  failure, but also to the resulting public ridicule sure to come from his enemies.
Nor is the old adage, “Well begun is half done,” of any value here.  If he completes a foundation, perfect in every detail, but he cannot continue, all is yet lost.  “Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him, saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish.”
We  can  see  the  wisdom   of   an  experienced   businessman, wise in these things, bringing his tower to a successful completion.
Since intelligent men concede that this is such a good approach to doing whatever we want to get done, then why do men universally condemn God  Almighty  for  doing the very thing they advocate—for first planning His work and then working His plan?

GOD PLANNED HIS WORK
His plan is called “predestination.”
Shall we entertain the notion that Jehovah God is less organized than a man trying to make a success  of  a  small-time construction company?  Not for one second.  Jehovah, w)ngdom ruleth over all, asks: “Which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it?”  Would God endorse that type of forethought for us and not utilize such divine wisdom for Himself—He who is the fountainhead of all wisdom?  Shall we think for an instant that this God, in His infinite wisdom, intent to build for Himself a material and spiritual universe, did not first sit down and count the cost, whether He had sufficient wherewithal to finish it?  Shall He bid us use a bit of foresight in natural affairs, and shall He then not Himself plan the end from the beginning and from ancient times the things that are not yet done?  Shall He not determine for Himself how it will all come out, to satisfy Himself that it all will be successful, and that it will be worth  whatever the cost is to Him?
He did exactly all of that, and He tells us so.   In  eternity, which He Himself is pleased to call “before the foundation of the world,” He held what He is also pleased to call a “counsel” with Himself:  God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, and these three are one.  Other than Himself, He had no brain-trust, no supervisor, no manager, no “boss,” no superintendent, no owner of the company, no stockholders, and no board of directors with whom He checked in order to establish His priorities; for, He is that supreme and eternal Being who alone is before all  things  and  by  whom  all  things  consist.  He IS  the  supervisor  and   the   manager  of  this  project, the  superintendent and the owner of all things. The Board of Directors IS the Three-One God.  He named His business meeting “the counsel of His own will.”  He named the contract His  “everlasting covenant.”  It was ordered in all things and sure.
He therefore counseled with Himself (because there was neither any higher nor any else than He) to decide for Himself what He and every atom of His proposed creation would and would not be and do.  No runaway bulldozers would ever wreck His construction site; no saboteurs would ever destroy His handiwork or His equipment in the night.  No striking employees would shut Him down.  He would fix it so that the very wrath of man would praise Him and the remainder of wrath He would restrain.
He would create, not to enrich Himself, for all things created and uncreated are already His, and He announces, “All souls are mine.”  Infinite giving does not impoverish Him, nor does withholding enrich Him, for Infinity can neither be increased nor diminished.  Rather, He created in order to enrich His creation by the giving of Himself and the knowledge of Himself to a great multitude, as yet uncreated, but a multitude He eternally had in mind, eternally chosen in Christ.
He would create all things in heaven and in earth, in the seas and in all deep places, as a vast, complex display-case for His manifold wisdom, power, holiness, justice, love, righteousness, and glory.  This would not be merely a controlled experiment to find out what would happen.  Herein He would actually demonstrate all the pros and cons of good and evil.  To do so, the extreme scale of spiritual values, from His  own  perfect  holiness  and  righteousness to utter and undiluted wickedness, all would be represented.  When His project was completed, not a sentient being from the angels around His throne to the lowliest amoeba would entertain one unanswered question about their Creator.
For witnesses, He would create a hierarchy  of  ten  thousand times ten thousand and thousands of thousands of spiritual, intelligent angel-beings with the native, built-in capacity to worship, adore, love, and appreciate Him; to wonder in amazement and awe at His supreme power and wisdom; to serve Him with the majestic power only He could give them; and to rejoice in simply going and coming at His bidding.  From the instant of their creation, they were at once His attendants, His worshipers,  His  warriors, and the guardians of His people, sent  forth  to  minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation.
This God planned not a one-sided universe, stacked, slanted, and weighted, as it were, in His own favor; it would be no pushover, no “piece of cake” in  modern  parlance.  He would have no dubious, hollow, cardboard-and-tinfoil victories that would leave any doubt as to His complete power, wisdom, and ability.  Rather, He planned a balanced universe, or, even more suited to His purpose, one in which God Himself would form  that  powerful  adversary who would head up all the dark principles and wicked  personalities  that  would  stand  opposed  to  Himself.
This adversary, called the devil, Lucifer, and Satan, would be the most glorious and powerful of all created beings.  He would be so mighty an angel of light (2 Corinthians 11.14) that Michael the archangel durst not bring against him a railing accusation but only said, “The Lord rebuke thee (Jude 9).”  This devil would be the seat and center of all that was opposed to the righteousness and holiness of God.
This God determined exactly whom He would save, to show His wisdom, grace, love, mercy, longsuffering, and power, eternally choosing them in His Son.  In one place and time He would reserve unto Himself 7,000 who, only because of His restraining grace, would not bow the knee to Baal; in another He would seal 12,000 out of each of the twelve tribes of Israel; and from the Gentile nations He would save a remnant according to the election of grace.  Such would be a very small group by men’s standards, a “little flock,” and an afflicted and poor people, at that.  Yet, paradoxically, they would collectively constitute a great multitude that no man could number.
The Creator would put a hook in His enemy Satan’s nose and a leash around his neck, and for openers He would give him an abiding interest in religion, politics, economics, and all the other affairs of men.  God would give him plenty of equipment, lots of demons, the large majority of humanity, and a big head start.  Yes, this would be a cosmos which, when the entire program was over, would the better show forth God’s limitless power, holiness, wisdom, and righteousness.
To serve the will and purpose of God completely, then, the cosmos He would create, this tower He would build, must have and must manifest not only all of God’s holy attributes, but it must also show forth all of their most wicked opposites in order to everlastingly and finally demonstrate to all creation the eternal value of the one system over the other.  “If the Lord be God, follow Him: but if Baal, then follow him.”  This, in a very real sense, is what this whole creation is all about:  the force and validity of Elijah’s challenge.
In His creation, then, there would be wickedness, and plenty of it, contrasted to His righteousness; there would be night alongside the day, hatred as a backdrop to His love, war arrayed against His peace, and death everywhere, reigning alongside of life.  God would even see to it that universal night would flood the starry heavens for the time being, instead of His universal light.
That multitude of people He loved and chose in His Son Christ Jesus before the world began would in time fall into sin and death in their federal head, Adam.  With men and angels alike it would be impossible to save them.  Outnumbered by men and devils, outmatched by the same, none would care to save them, let alone be able to do so.  Cast out in the open field, to the loathing of their person, in the day they were born; unwashed, unswaddled at all, none eye to pity them to do any of these things for them, to have compassion on them; polluted in their own blood; God would therein show forth the greatest display of His love and grace.  It would be at exactly such a time as this He would pass by and say, “Live.”  It would be a time of love.  He would cast His skirt of righteousness over his little foundlings.  To demonstrate His grace, He would wash them, and anoint them, and clothe and bedeck them in the most costly and beautiful clothes and jewels that God Himself ever produced.  He would bring them back to Himself, and, in so doing, He would destroy the works of the devil.  He would demonstrate the superiority of His righteous attributes over any contrasting wicked principles.  While doing so, He would hide these things from the wise and the prudent while revealing them to His babes.
In all of this, the planning stage, we can rest assured our God considered the results of such a creation.   If  anything in His plan could have been unsatisfactory to   Him, if any foreseen event would not have suited His     purpose, if any disappointment in any way ever could have loomed beyond the horizon, He would have caught it.  If men or devils were ever to get too far out of hand and become unmanageable, He would have seen it, anticipated it, and made arrangements to take care of it.  If in all eternity His creation would ever get to be a mockery to Him, a reproach, where any of His creatures could begin to mock him, saying, “This man,” or this God, “began to build, and was not able to finish,”   He  would  have  foreknown it during this, the planning stage.  This, then, would have been the time for Him to quit, to save face, to not begin what He could not finish.
He drew  and  approved  His  architectural  plans.   Building materials, utilities, and all else required would be no problem.  Subcontractors would be used only in the sense of the providential outworking of His plan, and they would be under His own direct control.  God Himself would handle all administration and overhead.  He would be His own night watchman, for He dwells in thick darkness and neither slumbers nor sleeps, for the darkness and the light are both alike unto Him.  The building-site property is there, and He owns it free and  clear.   The  soil  is  adequate; He Himself has surveyed the site and pronounced it very good.  As for legal fees, He would be the Judge, and His Son would be the lawyer and advocate of His people in all things, donating His time, labor, and wisdom to deliver these poor indigents at no charge to themselves.  Whatever this project costs, its price would be charged to His own account.  His only begotten  Son  would  be  appointed Construction Superintendent.  God  wills  to  create all things by His Son, and not anything made will be made except by Him.  Further, the continued existence of  every  created  thing  would  depend  upon  Him  exclusively:  All things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or dominions, principalities or powers:  all things would be created by Him and for Him.  As He is before all things, so by Him all things would consist, and He would uphold all things by the word of His power.
This is, most briefly, only part of His plan, the whole of which was examined by the eternal and infinite wisdom of the Three-One Godhead, and ratified in His eternal counsel before the world began.
Having determined He indeed was able to finish what He would begin, what of the cost?
The costs of this tower were to be borne by the Builder, God Himself.  Payment would center in His Son who would bear the brunt of all costs, responsibilities, legal fees,  judicial requirements, whatever their nature.  Before this tower would be completed, it would cost the Son His life, and, most literally, an infinite amount of suffering.  The Son would lay aside the glory He had with the Father before the world was, in exchange  for a  lifetime  of  poverty and suffering in this world.  Though He were rich, yet for His elects’ sake He would become poor, that they through His poverty might be rich.  In their behalf, He would live a righteous life none of His people could live, accruing a perfect record to their account.  Then He would be tortured and suffer as no man in all His creation has ever suffered.  He would suffer not only physically, but also socially, mentally, emotionally, and spiritually as well.
The greatest suffering of all would not be any of these, however.  He would make His own soul itself an offering for sin.  For His beloved bride He would suffer the unspeakable horror of His being separated from His beloved Father with whom He was eternally one.  The Father and the Spirit would equally suffer with Him in this tearing asunder, for, in this transaction the Father would forsake His “only begotten Son, in whom He is well pleased,” and the Spirit, who was poured out without measure upon that Son, would leave Him to die alone.
Were His beloved bride required to die for her own sins, it would have required her occupying a suffering Hell for eternity.  Why such an infinite span?  Because she had offended infinitely the infinite God.  Nothing less, then, than an infinite retribution can be required.  She is a multitude that  no man can number, yet she is a finite  number known only to God.  Collectively, she is viewed as  being   “one.”    One  body,  times  an  infinite  transgression, equals an infinite debt.
Her Beloved, the Lord Jesus Christ, was infinite in both His power and in His intrinsic value.  One sacrifice times an infinite value equals an infinite payment.  One times infinity equals infinity times one.  The debt is paid!
But, although the blood would be drained from His body, that would not be the cause of death.  In all the annals of  human  history, He would  die  uniquely  by  voluntarily dismissing His spirit.

GOD WORKED HIS PLAN
We call the outworking of His plan, “providence.”
The scientists of this world tell us the universe started out with a “big bang.”  That is not the half of it.  Who was there to know what God said, except God and His angels?  Whatever God said, whether it was “Bang,”  or  not,  whatever He said, He created every bit of this universe merely by what He said.  He spoke the universe  into  existence by the word  of His power, specifically, the  second Person of the Godhead, The Word, the Lord Jesus Christ.
Until that time (that indeed was the beginning of “time”; until then we have been speaking of eternity) there was no time, no material or physical universe.  There were only spirit beings, God and His angels, archangels, cherubim, and seraphim.
Whatever He said when He spoke the universe into existence, the effects of what He said have continued from then until now.  We cannot begin to imagine the glory of that awesome, divine, cosmic fireworks display  which  instantaneously hurled trillions upon multiplied trillions of galaxies into the blackness of nothingness  in  such  dazzling splendor that the very morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God  shouted  for  joy.
Such  a  demonstration of His power it was that a shepherd boy’s words, “The heavens declare the glory of God, and the firmament sheweth His handiwork,”  are  as  good  a  description of what He had done as has ever been given.
It was upon this little stage, the  sparks  from  His  fingertips which we call a universe, He built His tower while the angels watched from a respectful distance in worshipful amazement.
Off to one side of His universe, far out in one of the spiraling arms of an obscure and minor galaxy, amidst billions of flaming stars, He hung a little world upon    nothing, named it “Earth,” and, to keep the minds of     skeptics upon it puzzled and preoccupied, He asked, “Whereupon are the foundations thereof fastened?”
He created the waster to destroy, by His Spirit He hath garnished the heavens, and His hand hath formed the crooked serpent.  Lo, these are parts of His ways: but how little a portion is heard of Him?
Upon this earth He created the great and wide sea, and LEVIathan, whom He made to play therein; and He named His priesthood Levi, which was more than a coincidence.  There was nothing coincidental, in the sense of “it just happened to have happened that way,” in how God designed or brought about any part of His tower.
He says, “I form the light, and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the Lord do all these things.  Drop down, ye heavens, from above, and let the skies pour down righteousness: let the earth open, and let them bring forth salvation, and let righteousness spring up together; I the Lord have created it.  Woe unto him that striveth with his Maker!  Let the potsherd strive with the potsherds of the earth.  Shall the clay say to him that fashioneth it, What makest thou? or thy work, He hath no hands? . . .I have made the earth, and created man upon it: I, even my hands, have stretched out the heavens, and all their host have I commanded (Isaiah 45.7-12).”
Time and space forbids our continuing.  Suffice it to say, our God determined from before the beginning that He had all it takes, and more, Oh! so much more, to complete His tower exactly as He planned and on schedule.  Plan your work, then work your plan.  Only God Himself can do that and do it absolutely.
If He had known He could not execute His plan, He was under no constraint, self-imposed or otherwise, to continue.  Being both infinitely wise and infinitely free as He is, there could be no obligation placed upon Him, no requirement binding Him to continue unto a failure before His witnesses.  If He could not complete His project and did not know it, He would not be worthy of the name and title of God.  Therefore, we conclude that He proceeded both knowingly and willingly, knowing that neither angels, men, nor devils could accuse Him of starting a project, a tower, that He was unable to bring to a satisfactory conclusion.
Satisfactory?  Indeed.  All creation revolves around the grace displayed in the cross of His Son, Jesus Christ the Lord.  “He shall see of the travail of His soul, and shall be satisfied: by His knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many; for He shall bear their iniquities (Isaiah 53.11).”  To satisfactorily complete His tower, to His own honor and everlasting glory, is what His building project called “the Creation” is all about.

ABOUT THE FOLLOWING SERIES (THREE ARTICLES)

The next two articles on Job were published in 2002. The first article prompted a reader's question, which which was answered in the third article: "EDITORIAL: ANSWER TO A QUERY," which discusses the question, "Is God the author of sin?" and was possibly one of the most controversial pieces I had published up to that date.

JOB—GOD’S ANSWER TO ALL FREE-WILL SYSTEMS, PART 1
C. C. Morris

First published in March-April 2002

INTRODUCTORY REMARKS
As long as Bible readers believe what Eliphaz, Bildad, and Zophar said, or try to make religious sense of what these friends of Job said to him, they will not understand the book of Job. To give credence to the religious mouthing of Bildad and the others as they attacked poor Job is worse than a mistake. The religion of Bildad, Eliphaz, Zophar, and Elihu is strictly free will Conditionalism to be condemned out of hand.
Conversely, if you have ever been misunderstood by family and friends who are bent on finding and exposing your faults and failures before God; if you have ever been alone, in body, soul, or spirit; if you have ever questioned what was happening to you and why, and you, like Job, were unable to explain it all, or any of it; but through it all, seemingly against all odds, your inner faith and hope somehow held fast to your God and Savior in the darkness; then perhaps Job is the book for you.  If you are in your experience with Job and his God, you are in the best of company.  What sustained and comforted Job in his dark and trying hour, if blessed to that end by the Holy Spirit to your understanding, will also sustain and comfort you.
It is often said that the subject of Job is the answer to the question, “Why do the godly suffer?”  This superficial approach falls directly into the free-will trap that says, “You suffer because you have done something wrong.  You just need to quit doing wrong, and just start doing right, and your suffering will stop and you’ll be walking on the mountain tops, in constant spiritual sunshine, and enjoying all sorts of material blessings.”
But far more than the contemplation of why the saints go through periods of darkness, depression, and distress, sometimes bordering even on despair, the book of Job analyzes the free-will arguments of man’s worldly religions and advice on how to lift oneself by his own shoestrings.
Four of the best, from the free-will viewpoint, exhaust themselves with a barrage of accusations and arguments aimed at Job, that patient, solitary, suffering saint. Although he remains in darkness and puzzlement until the very end, by God’s grace he remains unshaken by his friends’ offered lessons in how to “get right with God” and get back on the right path of blessings, spiritual light, and material prosperity.
I write about Job, not so much to tell you what the book says (which you can read for yourself), as to call your attention to some of the doctrinal points this ancient book emphasizes.

WHERE AND WHEN WAS JOB?
The first verse of the book of Job says he lived in the land of Uz.  Uz was a grandson of Shem, son of Noah through Shem’s youngest son Aram, as noted in Genesis 10.23.  He lived before Abraham, before the tower of Babel.  His land has been identified as being southeast of the land of Canaan, east of Edom, in northwest Arabia (see any good Bible map).
Uz lived in the time described in Genesis 10 (See Genesis 10.22ff), and those who have searched out these things say that Job and his friends lived soon after Uz established his territory.  Job was most likely a Semite (descendant of Shem) but not an Israelite or a Jew, as he lived long before those terms (rooted in the names of Israel and Judah) were coined.
In the book of Job there are no references to Moses or to the law of Moses, or to Abraham, Isaac, or Jacob, which fact may also indicate Job lived before these patriarchs were born.
How old Job lived to be, that is, his great age, is still another evidence that he lived in that patriarchal era when men lived much longer than in more recent times.  His age was comparable to the ages of the men recorded in Genesis 11.   “After this [the distress the book bearing his name describes] lived Job an hundred and forty years, and saw his sons, and his sons’ sons, even four generations.”  The fact that he had grown children (Job 1.2, 4) who had their own homes shows he was not a young man when his trials began.
Job probably lived shortly after the flood of Noah.  The experiences of Noah’s family during the flood had been passed down to their descendants.  Zophar says, “thou shalt forget thy misery, and remember it as waters that pass away (11.16)”; a probable reference to the flood waters’ receding.

JOB’S PROSPERITY AND CHARACTER
Job was the richest man around:  “His substance also was seven thousand sheep, and three thousand camels, and five hundred yoke of oxen, and five hundred she asses, and a very great household; so that this man was the greatest of all the men of the east.”
Job was a mature man with ten grown children—seven sons and three daughters, all of whom had their own homes (or at least the sons did). Job made sacrifices not only for himself but for his children.  If he had lived under the law of Moses, he or his friends would have probably referred to the burnt offerings, peace offerings, sin and trespass offerings of the Levitical law; but no such references exist.  This is another indication he probably lived long before the Levitical system was instituted under Moses and Aaron.
God said Job was a perfect man and upright. He did not mean perfect in the way we usually think of sinless-perfection holiness, like that of God.  Job himself confesses his sin.
God defines what He means by His saying Job was perfect:  Job “feared God, and eschewed evil.”  Eschew is to shun, avoid, abstain from something.  In this case, it is the avoidance of evil.

THE MESSAGE OF JOB
The book of Job begins with the behind-the-scenes action between God and Satan.  Many casual readers assume it was Satan who began Job’s ordeal, as if God and Job were in an easy state of balance, as it were, and Satan came along with a mind to start trouble.  Nothing could be farther from the truth.
The conversation between God and Satan was begun by God Himself, as always.  God, the First Cause of all causes, acted, and only then did Satan and man react.  The truth is opposite of what is almost always presented by man’s religion, which is the idea that man acts and God must react.
Since God started it, Satan was only too happy to carry it on.  Then, after the scene is set, Satan is heard from no more after Job 2.7.
First and foremost, then, remember:  God started it.  He has never relinquished His sovereignty. Remember too, this was soon after the flood of Noah. He had a most holy and wise reason for giving this magnificent object-lesson so early after Noah’s family disembarked from the ark.  God was here setting a precedent for all future generations.
In the book of Job, the Lord revealed truths that would guide His children for the remainder of the ages between the time He destroyed the world by flood and the time He will yet destroy it by fire.
Almost as soon as Noah’s sons were dispersed upon the earth, God raised up Job, positively, and his companions, negatively, as a two-fold benchmark against which all future religions might be tested.
“Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the Lord, and Satan came also among them (1.6).”
The Old Testament saints understood that “the sons of God” refers to angelic beings, and for six centuries into the New Testament era the church uniformly so understood it to be.  It was only after the leavening, corrupting influence of the Sadducees succeeded in dominating biblical interpretation, and Origen’s practice of “spiritualizing” the Scriptures became popular, that the mainstream church abandoned the ancient understanding that these sons of God in the Old Testament were angels.  Since “sons of God” is applied to God’s elect in the New Testament, men began applying the term exclusively to God’s elect among men and ignoring 5,000 years of important revealed truths about the spirit world.
That Satan can appear among the angels should be no surprise, as he is a fallen cherub, “the anointed cherub that covereth (Ezekiel 28.14).”  He is still the god of this world (2 Corinthians 4.4), he is yet transformed into an angel of light (2 Corinthians 11.14), and he is yet the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience (Ephesians 2.1ff).  Although he is a mighty created being, he is not almighty.  He is so mighty, however, that Michael the archangel dared not bring a railing accusation against him but said, “The Lord rebuke thee (Jude 9).”  Satan, ever under the infinite power and dominion of God, has the kingdoms of this world at his disposal to give to those who worship him. Jesus did not at all deny this point (Luke 4.5-8).  There should be no doubt in the saints’ minds, as they see the events transpiring in the world every day: There are men who worship Satan for the power he gives them over the world’s nations and their finances­—for mammon, the love of money, the root of all evil (Luke 16.13, 1 Timothy 6.10).
So, Satan appeared before God.  God began the conversation:  “And the Lord said unto Satan, Whence comest thou? Then Satan answered the Lord, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it (1.7).”  This, which is among the earliest of records, and Peter’s observation concerning Satan, which is one of the more recent, are alike.  Satan’s tactics had not changed from Job’s time to Peter’s, and we have no reason to think they have changed since then.  Peter said, “Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour (1 Peter 5.8).”  It was so in the garden of Eden, when he in effect devoured our first parents (or would have, had the Lord given him leave); it was so in Job’s day, and it is so in ours.
Considering Peter, the Lord told him, “Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat (Luke 22.31).”  The Lord does not mention God’s giving Satan leave in Peter’s case, but it could not have been otherwise.  In Job’s case, God started the conversation, directing Satan’s attention to Job.
“And the Lord said unto Satan, Hast thou considered my servant Job, that there is none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, one that feareth God, and escheweth evil (1.8)?”
Perhaps we have assumed that because Satan delights in devouring whomever he might, that he is the one that initiated the attack on Job, as though it was he who first approached God about Job.
Job was totally unaware of the behind-the-scene actions and conversations taking place.  He did not know he was the subject of a major demonstration of grace and preservation that the Lord was providentially developing over against the black backdrop of will-worship.
Nor did Job have the plain assurance spoken face to face to him, as Peter did, directly from the Lord Jesus’ mouth, “But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren (Luke 22.32).”  Job did not know what was going on behind the scenes, but the Lord preserved him nonetheless.  You see here that the saints do not have to know everything in order to be preserved by God’s grace.
*
Satan is a living, personal, spirit-being, not merely (as some cults teach) a bad influence within us, or the corruption of our mortal flesh.  Such ideas are still more of the Sadducean heresies.  When run to its conclusion, the erroneous idea that Satan is our flesh, or a weakness within our flesh, implies two ugly heresies, at least:
(1) that when “the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul,” this error implies that the flesh of Adam was flawed as it came forth from his Maker’s hands, in spite of God’s pronouncement, “So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them… And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, it was very good (Genesis 1.27-31).”  This error is the equivalent of charging God with being the author of our sin, a heresy of which Absolute Predestinarians are often accused, and which we everywhere deny:  “… (as we be slanderously reported, and as some affirm that we say,) Let us do evil, that good may come? whose damnation is just (Romans 3.8).” 
*
[EXPLANATORY NOTE: The above passage, marked off by asterisks, is the part a reader asked me to comment about, which I did in the July-August, 2002 issue of The Remnant. My reply  is the article  entitled "EDITORIAL: ANSWER TO A QUERY."—CCM]

(2) A second and, if possible, an even greater heresy springing from the error that Satan is our flesh, or merely an evil principle within it, is that—horrid and blasphemous thought!—since Jesus was tempted of Satan, then He must have had sinful flesh.  If that were the case, His virgin birth was for naught, he was a mere sinner such as you and I, and we have no hope of a Savior.
“Then Satan answered the Lord, and said, Doth Job fear God for naught?  Hast not thou made an hedge about him, and about his house, and about all that he hath on every side? thou hast blessed the work of his hands, and his substance is increased in the land (1.9f).” If we had nothing else to go on, this reply of Satan shows that Satan is not merely our flesh or mind, for neither man’s mind nor man’s flesh could give such a penetratingly accurate appraisal of God’s kind and providential care of His own.
How comforting this consideration should be to the child of God, that even though we cannot see it, Satan can perceive the protective hedge God has placed around His children. Satan cannot violate our God-given space without the Lord’s first lengthening his chain as it pleaseth Him.  Satan knows this.  We know it, but do we depend on it?  May our God grant that we do, for without Him we can do nothing (John 15.5).
The hedge of the Lord’s providence is not only around the saint, but around about his home and all he has on every side.  Accompanying this is the blessing of God on whatever secular employment the saint must pursue, and the increase of material blessings while in this world, and all else; and the Lord’s blessings are even upon the men and the businesses that employ His children.  Laban told Jacob, “I pray thee, if I have found favour in thine eyes, tarry: for I have learned by experience that the LORD hath blessed me for thy sake (Genesis 30.27).”  All these things are in the direct control and the providential disposal of our sovereign God.
“But put forth thine hand now, and touch all that he hath, and he will curse thee to thy face (1.11).”  As the Lord God turned the conversation to Job, Satan would have his say; and first and last, Satan is a Conditionalist.  His argument is simple and consistent:  “Job only worships and serves God for what blessings he gets out of it,” he argues.  “If You remove the blessings, then Job will quit worshiping You.”
“And the Lord said unto Satan, Behold, all that he hath is in thy power; only upon himself put not forth thine hand. So Satan went forth from the presence of the Lord (1.12).”
The powers that be are ordained of God:  “…For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God…(Romans 13.1),” what men call “good” powers and “bad” powers.
During the trial of Jesus, Pilate…went again into the judgment hall, and saith unto Jesus, “Whence art thou?” But Jesus gave him no answer.  Then saith Pilate unto him, “Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to release thee?”
Jesus answered, “Thou couldest have no power at all against me, except it were given thee from above… (John 19.9-11).”
God put Job at the dawn of history to demonstrate to all who have lived since that early day that man is by nature a Conditionalist will-worshiper, of which God disapproves. The Lord, by giving Satan and fleshly religion a sounding-board in the case of Job, demonstrates how it is not, the better to show forth how it is.
God is neither a Conditionalist, nor does He approve of Conditionalism. God is absolute; what He does is absolutely unchangeable.  It cannot be added to or decreased:  Solomon declared, “I know that, whatsoever God doeth, it shall be for ever: nothing can be put to it, nor any thing taken from it: and God doeth it, that men should fear before him.  That which hath been is now; and that which is to be hath already been; and God requireth that which is past (Ecclesiastes 3.14f).”  Even when He gave the conditional law covenant through Moses, it was to prove that no man can keep the law or meet conditions to earn blessings.  “Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law? Why go ye about to kill me (John 7.19)?”

JOB’S THREE FRIENDS
There can be no doubt about it:  Job’s three friends preached what is now known as Arminianism and Conditionalism.  Their advice to Job on the surface seems to be sound, but this is so only superficially.  This is so because their language is couched in biblical language, and through the centuries their deceptive but convincing arguments, more often than not, have been cited as valid.  Free-will advocates quote Bildad and the others unabashedly, but so do many unwary Calvinists and proponents of free grace.
Arminians and Conditionalists might chuckle at the thought of someone who lived thousands of years before Jacobus Arminius being called an Arminian, and those who lived thousands of years before the Fulton Footnotes being called a Conditionalist.  Indulge me a moment.  Bildad and his fellow theology professors were not disciples of Jacobus Arminius.  Arminius was a disciple of Bildad, as are all Conditionalists.  Few Arminians wish to be known as such.  Not long ago, a friend of The Remnant forwarded a note to me written by someone protesting his being identified as an Arminian, saying he doesn’t even know what an Arminian is:

I have been called an arminian many times and just wondered where that label stems from.  I want to take issue w/ the use of “arminianism” as a catch-all for those who disagree w/ calvinism…I’m sure atheists are not arminian, nor are they calvinists. If someone is not a calvinist, why not just say he is not a calvinist?  It ticks me off when I am thrown in a box that I don’t even know anything  about….

Jerome Zanchius answered the question “What is Arminianism?” over four hundred years ago, in the year of A.D. 1562, as plainly as anyone has ever defined it:

Conversion and salvation must, in the very nature of things, be wrought and effected either by ourselves alone, or by ourselves and God together, or solely by God Himself.  The Pelagians were for the first.  The Arminians are for the second.  True believers are for the last, because the last hypothesis, and that only, is built on the strongest evidence of Scripture, reason and experience: it most effectually hides pride from man, and sets the crown of undivided praise upon the head, or rather casts it at the feet, of that glorious Triune God, who worketh all in all.  But this is a crown which no sinners ever yet cast before the throne of God who were not first led into the transporting views of His gracious decree to save, freely and of His own will, the people of His eternal love.  Exclude, therefore, O Christian, the article of sovereign predestination from thy ministry or from thy faith, and acquit thyself if thou art able from the charge of robbing God.—Absolute Predestination, by Jerome Zanchius,  Chapter 5, III, (3) (Italic emphases by Zanchius).

Zanchius’ definition of Arminianism is historically and theologically accurate.  “The Arminians are for the second” position, he says, that “Conversion and salvation must…be wrought and effected…by ourselves and God together.”  Whether one says our conversion and salvation are wrought and effected ninety-nine percent by ourselves and one percent by God, or ninety-nine percent by God and one percent by ourselves, it matters not.  Anyone who takes the position that our conversion and salvation are part of man and part of God, however the parts are allotted, is, by plain, strict definition, an Arminian.
Why do we count the Conditionalist “Primitive” Baptists as Arminians?  Because that is what they are, by definition—Arminians.  We do not say that out of animosity; rather, for the sake of accuracy, we cannot say anything less.  Typically, and to illustrate this point, one of their Elders recently wrote to one of our correspondents:

I have a rule I use to try and understand Scripture and determine IF a particular passage is speaking about Time or Gospel Salvation versus Eternal Life or Eternal Salvation. That rule is:
If the passage has any  words in it requiring man TO DO something in order to obtain the salvation being spoken of - then it is teaching Time or Gospel salavtion [sic] which is based on obedience, and NOT Eternal Life which is bestowed upon the Elect by God without any works or action on their part.

This Conditionalist Elder later says:

In I Corinthians 15:1-2 reads, “Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand; By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain.”
In this passage we see The Gospel as a means of being SAVED - but notice that the Gospel was preached to “Brethren” and the SAVING is conditioned upon “keeping in memory what was preached”. This obviously cannot be speaking of Eternal Life — for then all who grow old and fail in memory would lose the gift of eternal life. Obviously it is speaking about Time Salvation based on ones [sic] remembering or renewing of their minds (Rom. 12:2) and their obedience to Truth.  I could give you many other examples, but these may suffice. [bold emphasis supplied—Ed.]

Our readers will note the Elder believes in a “Time Salvation” or a “Gospel Salvation,” with capital letters, in addition to an “Eternal Salvation,” with capital letters, as though he is speaking of proper names.  Strange.  Perhaps Jude should have given “…all diligence to write unto you of the common salvationS (Jude 3).”  No doubt he would have, if there were more than one salvation in the Bible.  Salvation is complete in Christ.  “Eternal salvation” begins, in our experience, in time; “time salvation” extends eternally into eternity:  “…He which hath begun [that’s timely salvation] a good work in you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ [that’s eternal salvation] (Philippians 1.6).”  They are (or, it is) one and the same salvation provided by the Lord Jesus Christ, spanning both time and eternity.  One salvation.
As long as the Limited Predestinarians (Conditionalists) preach and teach a “Time Salvation” and say man can help or hinder it by what he does or does not do, or as this Elder puts it, “the SAVING is conditioned upon “keeping in memory what was preached…and their obedience to the truth”—as long as they advocate such errors, as long as they say conversion and salvation must be wrought and effected by ourselves and God together, we accord them the rank and title of what they are, Arminians.  Like this Conditional Elder, I, too, could give you many other examples (I collect them), but this will have to suffice.
The  religion of these four men—Eliphaz, Bildad, Zophar, and Elihu—is one of prosperity and blessings conditioned on free-will obedience to God’s commands; “If you will only do right,” each says, in effect, “God will bless you with an abundance of material wealth.”  When the time comes, we need not go into a lot of detail to prove this.  We will lift a few quotes from each man out of all their speeches to prove their doctrine, and to see how Job responds.  Then we will take a look at what God says about their pious-sounding expressions.
On the surface, what Job’s friends say sounds biblically good:  “Do what is right, don’t do what is wrong, and don’t be a hypocrite.  God is big and strong, and He judges and punishes evil.”  What is wrong with that?  Every statement is biblically true, is it not?  Indeed.
All of these points are surely biblical truths, but Job’s friends used them in wrong applications, taking them out of context, making wrong implications, and going beyond the uniform doctrine of grace.  A favorite Arminian saying is, “God does not require anything of us that we cannot perform.”  Lie of the devil!  God always and only requires what is impossible for the natural man to perform, in order to demonstrate our helpless dependency upon Him.  We, no more and no less than wicked Belshazzar, are weighed in the balances and found wanting, that we should rather be the objects of the Lord’s grace, mercy, and long-suffering in Christ Jesus.
Another problem of Job’s friends was their judging by outward appearance.  “Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteous judgment (John 7.24).”  The natural man judges by the sight of the natural eye and by what he hears with the natural ear.  Job’s friends sized up the situation and wrongly concluded from their fleshly understanding of religion that surely Job was guilty of something, or else God would not be punishing him so.
Further, we are not even to judge one another at all:  “Judge not, that ye be not judged.  For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again (Matthew 7.1f).”  “Judge not, and ye shall not be judged: condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned: forgive, and ye shall be forgiven (Luke 6.37).”  We simply do not know all the circumstances behind the scenes.  Only an all-wise God knows the purpose of the ordeals through which He calls us to go.  Sometimes the reason is revealed to us or to others in later years.  Sometimes we will never know in this life, but we are assured that God controls all things for His own honor and glory and for the good of His children.
Perhaps Job, in the spirit of Paul, could have said to his companions, “But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you, or of man’s judgment: yea, I judge not mine own self  (1 Corinthians 4.3).”
Much of what Bildad and his companions say is not said plainly and forthrightly; it is only implied.  For instance, they did not say that Job’s children were killed either because of Job’s sin or the children’s sins, but these men implied the one and the other in their arguments.
In his opening statement, Job curses the day he was born (chapter 3), asking why he did not die at birth.  Even in his suffering, though, he confesses his belief that God has him hedged in (3.23).  “Why is light given to a man whose way is hid, and whom God hath hedged in?”

WHAT ELIPHAZ SAYS
Eliphaz speaks three times, in chapters 4 and 5, chapter 15, and chapter 22.
1­—Chapters 4 and 5:  Eliphaz, in his opening attack on Job’s character, argues from the beginning that Job is not innocent.  Job, he says, has counseled others in their troubles; but now, when trouble comes to him, he can’t take it (4.4f).  “Thy words have upholden him that was falling, and thou hast strengthened the feeble knees.  But now it is come upon thee, and thou faintest; it toucheth thee, and thou art troubled.”
“Remember, I pray thee, who ever perished, being innocent? or where were the righteous cut off?  Even as I have seen, they that plow iniquity, and sow wickedness, reap the same (4.7f).”  On the surface this seems to be the Old Testament equivalent of Galatians 6.7f:  “Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.  For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting.”  Because of the haughty spirit in which Eliphaz says it, however, it is only so much free-will babble.  The Arminian may quote Eliphaz as an authority on cleaning up our lives, but after seeing what God said about him, Eliphaz’s worldly religion is to be shunned.
From the beginning, Eliphaz is an object-lesson in how not to judge people by the calamities which befall them. Late last September there were many religionists saying that the World Trade Center tragedy was God’s judgment because of this or that specific sin of the people involved, or of New York City, or of the United States of America.  The ones so judging their peers were of the mind and spirit of Eliphaz.
That our supposedly “Christian nation” has grievously departed from its biblical heritage no one can deny.  But to say the Twin Towers tragedy was God’s specific judgment on individuals who perished therein is going beyond what Scriptures and divine revelation warrant.  Jesus once asked a self-righteous crowd, “… those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem?  I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish (Luke 13.4f).”  It is extremely shallow to think because someone has suffered an injury, illness, or violent death that this is God’s “dealings” with that person because of sin not repented of and not forsaken.
Nor is it only unrepentant sinners who die.  God’s own children suffer and die all the time, as well as the reprobates, and in all manner of ways.  They do not all die resting on downy pillows with their loving families gathered around and softly weeping.  Throughout the centuries, uncounted millions of martyrs have died horrible, torturous deaths for the name and cause of Christ and His truth, and multitudes more will die as martyrs for His sake before the end comes.
Eliphaz speaks, falling back on his experience.  In chapter 4, he tells of a scary vision or dream he saw.  Once, an apparition came to him in the night, in a dream or vision that made him shiver with goose-bumps.  When he saw it, he says “the hair of my flesh stood up.”  Whatever he saw, when it spoke, it said God had condemned certain angels; how much less could a mortal man be just before God (4.17)?
In fairness to Eliphaz and others who lived in the days before the Scriptures were given, they had no Bible in which they might find a record of the Lord’s dealings with men.  Dreams and visions were used of God in those days before the Bible.  God did indeed condemn the rebellious angels of prehistory (Luke 10.18; 2 Peter 2.4; Jude 6, 9), as the mysterious appearance told him.  Likewise, the doctrine of the depravity of man as Eliphaz sets forth is essentially sound.  That is one reason Arminian/Conditionalist arguments are so dangerous to the unwary mind:  they mingle error in with the truth.
God’s people are not dependent on dreams now.  If a dream is the best a person has to go on, so be it; but “We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts (2 Peter 1.19).”
Job’s response to Eliphaz’s dream was, he also had seen scary things in the night:   “When I say, My bed shall comfort me, my couch shall ease my complaint; then thou scarest me with dreams, and terrifiest me through visions: so that my soul chooseth strangling, and death rather than my life (Job 7.13ff).”
Much of Eliphaz’s attack on Job is indirect and only implied.  He does not say his friend Job is foolish and crafty, but he implies that he is.  “For wrath killeth the foolish man, and envy slayeth the silly one.  I have seen the foolish taking root: but suddenly I cursed his habitation.  His children are far from safety, and they are crushed in the gate, neither is there any to deliver them (Job 5.2-4).” “He disappointeth the devices of the crafty, so that their hands cannot perform their enterprise.  He taketh the wise in their own craftiness: and the counsel of the froward is carried headlong (verse 12-13).”
His insinuation is terrible.  Remember, Job’s ten children had so recently been crushed to death.  Now, Eliphaz implies that Job’s children, who were crushed in the collapse of the eldest son’s house during a tornado, were crushed as God’s punishment of Job for his sinful foolishness, his foolish sinfulness.
Such judgmental Pharisees as Eliphaz never lack for advice to give the suffering ones. He advises Job as to what he would do if he were in Job’s stead. This is what I’D do, if I were you, Job:  “I would seek unto God, and unto God would I commit my cause (verse 8).”
When he answers Eliphaz, Job says, “To him that is afflicted pity should be showed from his friend; but he [the friend] forsaketh the fear of the Almighty.  My brethren have dealt deceitfully as a brook, and as the stream of brooks they pass away; which are blackish by reason of the ice, and wherein the snow is hid:  what time they wax warm, they vanish: when it is hot, they are consumed out of their place (6.14-17).”
Beware of black ice.  It is thin and treacherous, and the waters beneath it are cold, swift, deep, fatal.  Then, in the heat of summer, the very time you so desperately need that deep, cold water, the stream dries up.  Self-righteous friends are like that.  Where are they when you most need a friend?
“Behold, happy is the man whom God correcteth,” says Eliphaz; “therefore despise not thou the chastening of the Almighty: for he maketh sore, and bindeth up: he woundeth, and his hands make whole.  He shall deliver thee in six troubles: yea, in seven there shall no evil touch thee (5.17-19).”
This sounds like a mix of Hebrews 12.5-7, Hannah’s prayer and praise (2 Samuel 2.6-9), and something from Isaiah.  What makes it wrong is, Eliphaz continues judging Job by outward appearance, saying what has happened to you and your family is because God is punishing you.  He tops it off by saying, “Lo this, we have searched it, so it is; hear it, and know thou it for thy good (5.27).”  Mimicking Old Baptist doctrine, he as much as says here, “It may not be good to you, Job, but it’s good for you.  Remember Romans 8.28.  And we know that all things work together for good….”
Job replies, “Did I say, Bring unto me? or, Give a reward for me of your substance?”
Did I ask you for anything?  Did I invite you to come over here to accuse me falsely and unjustly?  Did I say, “Deliver me from the enemy’s hand”? or, “Redeem me from the hand of the mighty”?  Job’s lament is that he has asked nothing from Eliphaz and his friends, and that is exactly what they give him: nothing.
“Do ye imagine to reprove words, and the speeches of one that is desperate, which are as wind?” Job asks of Eliphaz (6.26); he feels his words of desperation are as insubstantial as the wind.
Appealing once again to the sovereignty of God, Job asks, “Is there not an appointed time to man upon earth? are not his days also like the days of an hireling (7.1)?”  Yes, but in what way?
Job’s reference to an appointed time is a theme rooted in what we delight to call “the absolute predestination of all things,” to which he returns repeatedly.  “The days of an hireling” is an ideal illustration of the exactly appointed days, hours, minutes, and seconds we must fulfill here below. A hireling servant was often abused by a cruel master, and would not work for him one day or even one second longer than his contract required.  On the other hand, the master would not release the hireling one second earlier than the contract required.  Job says our appointed time on earth is like that.  It can neither be lengthened nor diminished by one second.  “So [in like manner] am I made to possess months of vanity, and wearisome nights are appointed to me (7.3).”  “Made,” to say the least, implies an outside power stronger than himself.  This power is God and is of God, and Job says so throughout the book.  Seven different times Job refers to the Almighty God’s appointments of the details of his life, his time on earth, his “wearisome nights,” his days, his months, his bounds, his death, and his resurrection.
“O remember that my life is wind,” Job says, again referring to the wind as a picture of the fleeting nature of life.
In his closing words after answering Eliphaz, he turns his speech away from men and addresses his God (7.12-21).  He confesses his fears, his desire for death, and his sin, which should forever remove any doubt, if anyone still thinks God meant Job was sinless when He called him “perfect” (1.8, 2.3):  “I have sinned; what shall I do unto thee, O thou preserver of men? why hast thou set me as a mark against thee, so that I am a burden to myself?  And why dost thou not pardon my transgression, and take away mine iniquity? (7.20f).”
2—In chapter 15, Eliphaz returns and advances an argument often used by older men who are wrong against younger men who are right:  “With us are both the grayheaded and very aged men, much elder than thy father.”  As if being an older man means he automatically has to be right in all he thinks, does, and says.  Even the young Elihu (who might have been put down by this pretentious argument on more than one occasion) said, when his turn to speak came, “Great men are not always wise: neither do the aged understand judgment (32.9).”
His doctrine of depravity is well expressed and generally correct:  “What is man, that he should be clean? and he which is born of a woman, that he should be righteous?  Behold, he putteth no trust in his saints; yea, the heavens are not clean in his sight.  How much more abominable and filthy is man, which drinketh iniquity like water (15.14ff)?”  The problem is, his specific application is judgmental and wrong.
In verses 20-35, Eliphaz describes the wicked, calling them “him,” “they,” and “he”; but it is obvious he is implying that Job is wicked.
Job, in his reply (chapter 16), becomes a beautiful figure of Christ’s suffering in His innocence.  His words are prophetic of the Savior’s sufferings.  As you read Job’s pitiful words, think of Jesus as He is portrayed in the Psalms, the Prophets, and the gospels:  “He teareth me in his wrath, who hateth me: he gnasheth upon me with his teeth; mine enemy sharpeneth his eyes upon me.  They have gaped upon me with their mouth; they have smitten me upon the cheek reproachfully; they have gathered themselves together against me.  God hath delivered me to the ungodly, and turned me over into the hands of the wicked.  I was at ease, but he hath broken me asunder: he hath also taken me by my neck, and shaken me to pieces, and set me up for his mark.  His archers compass me round about, he cleaveth my reins asunder, and doth not spare; he poureth out my gall upon the ground.  He breaketh me with breach upon breach, he runneth upon me like a giant...My face is foul with weeping, and on my eyelids is the shadow of death; not for any injustice in mine hands: also my prayer is pure.  O earth, cover not thou my blood, and let my cry have no place.  Also now, behold, my witness is in heaven, and my record is on high.  My friends scorn me: but mine eye poureth out tears unto God (verses 9-20).”
3—In chapter 22 Eliphaz returns in the full strength of the Phariseeism of his day, saying: “Is not thy wickedness great? and thine iniquities infinite?”  It seems that what started as some friendly criticism and advice has developed into a full-fledged fight.  He now accuses Job of preposterous crimes against humanity, crimes of which Job was by no means guilty:  “For thou hast taken a pledge from thy brother for nought, and stripped the naked of their clothing.  Thou hast not given water to the weary to drink, and thou hast withholden bread from the hungry…Thou hast sent widows away empty, and the arms of the fatherless have been broken.  Therefore snares are round about thee, and sudden fear troubleth thee; Or darkness, that thou canst not see; and abundance of waters cover thee.”
Who can miss his argument that Job must have done wrong, and therefore what has happened to him is punishment for it?  The classic free-will position can scarcely be expressed without using the words if, then, and therefore.
In verse 6, Eliphaz accuses Job of specific crimes, utterly without any reason.  Eliphaz says Job has stripped the naked of their clothing.  (He does not explain how the naked would have clothing and still not use it—notice, he doesn’t say Job stripped clothed people, leaving them naked.)
Eliphaz does his bit for teaching Job to know the Lord, something foreign to the New Covenant (Jeremiah 31.31ff).  “Acquaint now thyself with him, and be at peace: thereby good shall come unto thee.  Receive, I pray thee, the law from his mouth, and lay up his words in thine heart (22.21f).”
“IF thou return to the Almighty, thou shalt be built up, thou shalt put away iniquity far from thy tabernacles. THEN shalt thou lay up gold as dust, and the gold of Ophir as the stones of the brooks.  Yea, the Almighty shall be thy defence, and thou shalt have plenty of silver.  For THEN shalt thou have thy delight in the Almighty, and shalt lift up thy face unto God.  Thou shalt make thy prayer unto him, and he shall hear thee, and thou shalt pay thy vows.  Thou shalt also decree a thing, and it shall be established unto thee: and the light shall shine upon thy ways.  When men are cast down, then thou shalt say, There is lifting up; and he shall save the humble person.  He shall deliver the island of the innocent: and it is delivered by the pureness of thine hands (22.23-30).”
Job’s answer to Eliphaz’s remarks in chapter 22 is, “But He [God] is in one mind, and who can turn Him? and what His soul desireth, even that He doeth.  For He performeth the thing that is appointed for me: and many such things are with Him.  Therefore am I troubled at His presence: when I consider, I am afraid of Him. For God maketh my heart soft, and the Almighty troubleth me (23.13-16).”
While God hardens others’ hearts, He softens the hearts of His people.  He does so by giving them fearful yet sweet meditations on His sovereign appointments in the smallest details of our lives. Will-worshipers cannot fear God as does the one who believes in the Lord’s absolute control over all things.

WHAT BILDAD SAYS
Bildad speaks three times, in chapters 8, 18, and 25.
1.—Chapter 8.1ff:  Bildad first makes the cruel suggestion that God killed Job’s children because of Job’s sin:  “Doth God pervert judgment? or doth the Almighty pervert justice?  If thy children have sinned against him, and he have cast them away for their transgression; if thou wouldest seek unto God  betimes, and make thy supplication to the Almighty;  If thou wert pure and upright; surely now he would awake for thee, and make the habitation of thy righteousness prosperous (8.3-6).”
“Behold, God will not cast away a perfect man, neither will he help the evil doers (8.20).”  If you do not want God to cast you away, be perfect.  If you want God’s help, don’t be an evil doer.  Bildad’s doctrine is as simple as that.
Job’s reply to that is, God in His sovereignty does as He pleases with the righteous no less than with the wicked:  “This is one thing, therefore I said it, He destroyeth the perfect and the wicked (9.22).”
In Chapters 18 and 25, Bildad has little to add to what he has already said in chapter 8, or to what his companions, Eliphaz and Zophar, have said and yet will say.  We next turn to Zophar.

(To be continued, Lord willing)

—C. C. Morris

JOB:  GOD’S ANSWER TO ALL FREE-WILL SYSTEMS, PART 2
First published in May-June, 2002

By  way  of  review, in  the last issue we set    forth the fact that Job’s friends—Eliphaz, Bildad, Zophar, and Elihu—contended for the faulty free-will principles we know today as Arminianism and Conditionalism.  This universal, naturalistic religion (for Arminianism and Conditionalism are one and the same) is rooted in the “IF you will obey God, THEN God will bless you for it” doctrine and is usually couched in the IF-THEN-THEREFORE style of language.
One might think that, if God was going to give us a study in comparative religion, then Eliphaz, Bildad, Zophar, and Elihu would represent four major religions, such as Judaism, Buddhism, Hinduism, and Confucianism; or four major philosophies, like Stoicism, Epicureanism, Cynicism, and Hedonism, or the like.  They do not.  Such a plan might conform to worldly wisdom but not to the wisdom of God.  In points of fact, these four men are all alike in their religious beliefs, differing only in the details.  “You have sinned; therefore God is punishing you.  If you do right, then God will bless you.”
God has a reason for the similarity of the religious remarks of Job’s companions.  In part, this reason has to do with the fact that in principle all free-will religions are the same.  How do Job’s friends’ religions differ from Wesleyan Methodism, or Campbellism, Pentecostalism, Romanism, Mormonism, Conditionalist “Old Line” Primitive Baptists, Missionary Baptists, or any other free-will religion?  In principle they differ not at all.  Free-willers find a ready source of proof-texts in the words of Job’s critical companions.
Conditionalist Primitive Baptists deplore being identified with other Arminians.  Their problem is that they can readily see the differences between themselves and other Arminians, but they cannot see where they are the same.  Those whose viewpoint is completely outside of the free-will camp, however, can readily see the similarities between the two:  If, then, and therefore, all pivoting on the human will.
Leaders and theologians of a thousand denominations think they alone have “reconciled God’s sovereignty and man’s responsibility.”  Conditionalists are just one more group among the multitudes of free-will denominations and cults.
Now it is not as though we have nothing better to do than to take other denominations to task. We do. But those of us who in our younger days served our apprenticeship in the Arminian camp can, by the grace of God, spot free-will Conditionalist Arminianism miles away, like a black cloud on an otherwise sunny and cloudless day. But the Conditionalists and other free-will denominations cannot see it because they are that black cloud.  The following direct quotes are typical, taken from their recent writings:

When God begins to pour out His wrath, then all His people will be ready to hear and obey, but it will be too late!  [Emphasis supplied, bold italics—Ed.]

We are in a battle for the minds of people; we are in a war for the Kingdom of God.  Will you be filled with a passionate intensity for your Lord, Savior and King?  Or, will you lack conviction?  If we all had passionate intensity for God, the churches would be full!  [Emphasis supplied, bold italics—Ed.]

It is up to us to find that way out that the Lord has promised He would provide for us.  It is up to us to resist the temptation…We will be blessed for enduring temptation…We must be the doers of the word and not just hearers only, deceiving our own selves.  [Emphasis supplied, bold italics—Ed.]

if we stretch out our hands to a strange god, then we are supporting our own interest before our God and HE WILL NOT BLESS!!! …Our labors for the cause of Christ in God’s kingdom will bear great fruit if we have a mind to work that is motivated from the heart.  We CAN have a fruitless work, but if our heart is right before God, He will bless.  [Emphasis supplied, bold italics—Ed.]

Jesus taught that if we would enter into the Kingdom of God we must do many good works, “put our hands to the plough.”  …We understand that only those that have been redeemed by the blood of Jesus, the family of God, can enter into this kingdom, into this “life”.  However, all of God’s elect people will not enter into this “life”, mentioned in our text, for “few there be that enter in thereat”.  This fullness of life with Jesus is based on us overcoming obstacles that confront us.  We must be willing….  [Emphasis supplied, bold italics—Ed.]

The above quotes are taken, not from the writings of Wesleyan Methodists, Missionary Baptists, or followers of the many “Charismatic” denominations, but from periodicals written by those pretending to be Primitive Baptists.  Each quote is taken in context and reflects the general tenor of the articles from which they were taken.  Each implies it is up to us, on our own, to do the things required:
1.  We must hear and obey before it is too late; never mind the fact that “The hearing ear, and the seeing eye, the LORD hath made even both of them (Proverbs 20.12)” and Peter says the little children of God are “Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ (1 Peter 1.2).”
2.  We have the ability to generate the “passionate intensity” that would fill our churches, if we had it; never mind that the apostles told the idolators of Lystra, “We also are men of like passions with you (Acts 14.15),” and the fact that  “the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved (Acts 2.47).”
3.  We must find our way, even though the Psalmist said, “I have gone astray like a lost sheep; seek thy servant; for I do not forget thy commandments (Psalm 119.176)”;  we must earn our blessings by enduring temptation, even though the Lord Jesus taught His disciples to pray, “lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil (Matthew 6.13)”; and we must be doers of the word by and of ourselves; never mind the fact that Isaiah said, “Lord, thou wilt ordain peace for us: for thou also hast wrought all our works in us (Isaiah 26.12).”
4.  We must generate the necessary motivation in our hearts and minds in order to earn God’s blessings; never mind that “The preparations of the heart in man, and the answer of the tongue, is from the Lord (Proverbs 16.1),” and “we have the mind of Christ (1 Corinthians 2.16).”
5.  We must produce works good enough to enable ourselves to enter into the life of which Jesus said:  “I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly (John 10.10).”  This life, they say, is not based on what God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit did and do in the lives of His people, but it is based on “us overcoming obstacles that confront us,”  even though Paul said, “it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure (Philippians 2.13),” and the apostle John said, “Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them: because greater is He that is in you, than he that is in the world (1 John 4.4).”
6.  We must be willing, etc., as though it were left up to us, even though the Psalmist said, “Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power (Psalm 110.3).”
Exactly like them, Eliphaz says:  “Thou hast sent widows away empty, and the arms of the fatherless have been broken.  Therefore snares are round about thee, and sudden fear troubleth thee.”  “IF thou return to the Almighty, thou shalt be built up… THEN shalt thou lay up gold as dust, and the gold of Ophir as the stones of the brooks.”
Bildad says, “If thy children have sinned against him, and he have cast them away for their transgression; if thou wouldest seek unto God betimes, and make thy supplication to the Almighty;  If thou wert pure and upright;[then] surely now he would awake for thee, and make the habitation of thy righteousness prosperous (8.3-6).”
“Behold, God will not cast away a perfect man,” he says, “neither will he help the evil doers (8.20).”  Such is the “obvious conclusion” of anyone who hopes to be saved by his own perfection.
Before looking at what God says about these things (He did not interrupt the argument between Job and his companions, but He did have the final say), let us look at what Zophar, Job, and finally Elihu, said.

WHAT ZOPHAR SAYS
Zophar speaks twice, in chapters 11 and 20.
1.  Chapter 11:  “If thou prepare thine heart, and stretch out thine hands toward him;  If iniquity be in thine hand, put it far away, and let not wickedness dwell in thy tabernacles.  For then shalt thou lift up thy face without spot; yea, thou shalt be stedfast, and shalt not fear:  because thou shalt forget thy misery, and remember it as waters that pass away: and thine age shall be clearer than the noonday; thou shalt shine forth, thou shalt be as the morning. And thou shalt be secure, because there is hope; yea, thou shalt dig about thee, and thou shalt take thy rest in safety. Also thou shalt lie down, and none shall make thee afraid; yea, many shall make suit unto thee.  But the eyes of the wicked shall fail, and they shall not escape, and their hope shall be as the giving up of the ghost (11.13-20).”
Zophar’s is the historic Arminian-Conditionalist approach:  If you will, then God will.  “If you will only prepare your heart, and lift your hands toward him;  If iniquity is in your hand, put it far away, and let not wickedness dwell in thy tabernacles. For then you shall lift up your clean, spotless face; yea, you’ll be stedfast and not fear.”  It all starts with you, Job.  God is waiting.  Never mind that “The preparations of the heart in man, and the answer of the tongue, is from the Lord.”  You must prepare your own heart.  Lift up your hands when you pray.  And if, while you have your hands up there for God and all to see, if you remember you have iniquity in your hand, then by all means get rid of it.  Clean up your house, too.  What if Jesus visited your house today?  Would you have to hide your magazines, turn off the TV, dust off the Bible, and put it on the coffee table?  If you’ll just clean up, inside and out, you’ll be solid, steady, and have nothing to fear, Zophar argues.
He continues, for he is a thorough Conditionalist:  “Because [then] thou shalt forget thy misery, and remember it as waters that pass away; and thine age shall be clearer than the noonday; thou shalt shine forth, thou shalt be as the morning.  And thou shalt be secure, because there is hope; yea, thou shalt dig about thee, and thou shalt take thy rest in safety.  Also thou shalt lie down, and none shall make thee afraid; yea, many shall make suit unto thee.”
If you will take my advice, Zophar boldly suggests, you can forget this misery you are going through; it will be past, like the flood of Noah, and the judgment will be gone.  You’ll shine like the morning sun, resting in the security, hope, and the confidence of knowing you have done your part.  You can lie down and rest safely at night, fearing nothing and no one.  In fact, many folks will even ask you for advice.  They’ll want to know how you became so prosperous.
2.  In almost all of chapter 20, like Eliphaz did in chapter 15, Zophar describes the wicked man and what happens to him, implying that Job is wicked, and this is why Job is suffering. “Knowest thou not this of old, since man was placed upon earth, that the triumphing of the wicked is short, and the joy of the hypocrite but for a moment?  Though his excellency mount up to the heavens, and his head reach unto the clouds; yet he shall perish for ever like his own dung: they which have seen him shall say, Where is he (20.4-7)?”  The “him,” “he,” and “his” throughout chapter 20 refer to the wicked, but Zophar is thinking Job: “His bones are full of the sin of his youth, which shall lie down with him in the dust.  Though wickedness be sweet in his mouth, though he hide it under his tongue; though he spare it, and forsake it not; but keep it still within his mouth: yet his meat in his bowels is turned, it is the gall of asps within him.  He hath swallowed down riches, and he shall vomit them up again: God shall cast them out of his belly,” and on, and on.

WHAT ELIHU SAYS
Elihu speaks once, but it is a long discourse found in chapters 32-37.  For all his ramblings, he is a non-event.  He is younger than Job and the other three, and (like each new generation) he thinks he is correcting the mistakes of his elders; yet about all he proves is that will-worship has continued into the next generation. For all his speaking, all he does is fine-tune the false doctrine of the free will of man, adding his own refinements to it.
“He looketh upon men, and if any say, I have sinned, and perverted that which was right, and it profited me not; [then] He will deliver his soul from going into the pit, and his life shall see the light.  Lo, all these things worketh God oftentimes with man, to bring back his soul from the pit, to be enlightened with the light of the living (Job 33.27-30).”
“God often works with man,” that is, externally, and not in him, Elihu says, which is the standard Arminian “God has done His part; now you must do yours” doctrine.  In effect Elihu’s dogma is that of all the religions of the world:  “God will work with you, if you will let Him.  Will you work with Him?  It is up to you.”
“Surely it is meet [fitting, proper] to be said unto God, I have borne chastisement, I will not offend any more: that which I see not teach thou me: if I have done iniquity, I will do no more (Job 34.31f).”  Elihu, quite satisfied that his understanding of religion is correct, puts words in Job’s mouth: “That which I see not teach thou me,” as though Job should pray, “Lord, just teach me to see what Elihu sees!”
His phrase, “If I have done iniquity,” is a characteristic dodge used by the blind and unrepentant sinner.  Those who have been taught by God know they have sinned and come short of His glory, no ifs about it.  Further, The Lord’s children know both the futility and the danger of making vows to the Lord, or even vowing to themselves, “not to offend any more.”  The Arminian, like Elihu, thinks it is highly appropriate to make such promises to God, but Solomon said, “When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not to pay it; for He hath no pleasure in fools: pay that which thou hast vowed.  Better is it that thou shouldest not vow, than that thou shouldest vow and not pay (Ecclesiastes 5.4f).”
If they obey and serve Him,” Elihu says, “they shall spend their days in prosperity, and their years in pleasures.  But if they obey not, they shall perish by the sword, and they shall die without knowledge (Job 36.11f).”  This is yet more of the “All you have to do is obey” doctrine so sweet to the world’s ears, with its emphasis always on the idea that “It’s up to you—you must obey, if you want God to bless you.”
“God thundereth marvellously with his voice; great things doeth he, which we cannot comprehend (Job 37.5).”  While this sounds very pious on the surface, Elihu is totally uninspired.  All he is saying is that “God has a big voice, He does great things, and we don’t understand Him.”  He mutters truisms, like those in the jazz ditty, “He’s got the whole world in his hands,” which those who know no better think is a wonderful hymn; but it says nothing that anyone who has the least concept of God does not already know.

JOB’S KEY STATEMENT
We have saved Job’s final statement for last among the men who speak throughout this ancient book, even though his closing statement (chapters 26-31) precedes Elihu’s (chapters 32-37), because the Lord vindicates Job, not his critics.  In effect, Job does have the final say among the men sitting around his campfire.  By God’s grace and inspiration Job could have as easily answered Elihu as he answered the others, but it was unnecessary.  In chapter 42 the Lord answered Elihu (and the others) for Job.
No one, from his day until ours, has ever answered the free-will position better than Job did  with the opening words of his closing statement:  “But Job answered and said,  How hast thou helped him that is without power? how savest thou the arm that hath no strength?  How hast thou counselled him that hath no wisdom? and how hast thou plentifully declared the thing as it is (26.1-3)?”
How hast thou helped him that is without power?  To advise someone to do right might be admirable, it might even be the proper thing to do, had we the power to do right.  Even if we only had a little power to obey, this might be good, sound advice.  But how do fifteen chapters of the do-right doctrine of Eliphaz, Bildad, Zophar, and Elihu help someone who has no power at all?  They do not.  Yet, such is our case; we are powerless.  “For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under sin.  For that which I do I allow not: for what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I (Romans 7.14f).”
How savest thou the arm that hath no strength?  Even if salvation were a freely offered gift, which it is not, we do not have the strength of arm to reach out and take such a gift.  Had we even a little bit of independent strength under our own control, perhaps we could reach out and take it.  But there is no use speculating thus about it; we do not have it.  We have no strength whatsoever.  “For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly (Romans 5.6),” which is something none of the Bildads of this world know.
How hast thou counselled him that hath no wisdom?  Again, a little wisdom, if we had it, might suffice for us to follow the counsel of Bildad and his friends; but their advice cannot and does not help one who has no wisdom at all.  And “There is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after God.  They are all gone out of the way, they are together become unprofitable; there is none that doeth good, no, not one,” in spite of what Bildad says.  We come into this world as natural men only, “But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned (1 Corinthians 2.14).”  If God is not pleased to give us Christ Jesus, “who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption (1 Corinthians 1.30),” then we have no wisdom, and Zophar’s well-intentioned advice will profit us nothing.  Conversely, if God does give us Christ Jesus to be our wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption, the advice of the Bildads and Zophars of this world is too late and is completely useless.
How hast thou plentifully declared the thing as it is?  The fact is, they had not declared “the thing”—the situation of Job, the doctrine, the truth of God—as it is in Christ Jesus.  They had everywhere misjudged Job according to outward appearances and carnal religion’s reasoning.  They had not declared man’s helpless dependency upon God for all blessings both natural and spiritual.  They had misrepresented God’s righteousness with a slot-machine dogma—you put in a two-bit “good work” and you get out a candy-bar blessing, or even better (to the natural man’s way of thinking), “lots of silver and gold.”  They had ignored the doctrine of salvation provided by the bloody death of an innocent sacrifice dying in one’s stead.  They were ignorant of man’s helpless, depraved inability to do the least thing toward pleasing God.  As for preservation, they thought we must earn that also.  Their doctrine, so beloved in this sin-cursed, sin-blinded world, was then as now, “God helps those who help themselves.”  They had misrepresented God’s holy character and His righteous demands upon us, saying God could be manipulated by our simply cleaning up our behavior.

WHAT GOD SAYS
Finally breaking His silence, God spoke to Job in chapters 38-41.  In these four chapters He asks Job eighty-five questions, mostly touching on the physical or material creation.  (“If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things?”—John 3.12.)  They cover everything from plant and animal life to weather and the starry universe.  To this day of high technology and advanced science, most of these questions are still unanswerable by men.  This battery of questions was sufficient to reduce Job to repentance and silent worship.  “I know that thou canst do every thing, and that no thought can be withholden from thee…I have heard of thee by the hearing of the ear: but now mine eye seeth thee.  Wherefore I abhor myself, and repent in dust and ashes (Job 42.2ff).”
If we had nothing else whereby we could maintain our conclusions about free-will doctrine as espoused by Bildad and the others, we are fully justified in rejecting their counsel solely on the strength of what the Almighty says next in this last chapter of Job.
“And it was so, that after the Lord had spoken these words unto Job, the Lord said to Eliphaz the Temanite, My wrath is kindled against thee, and against thy two friends: for ye have not spoken of me the thing that is right, as my servant Job hath (42.7).”
Eliphaz  was the first of the three to speak to Job (4.1).  Whether he was their leader, the oldest, or considered to be the chief spokesman, the Lord addresses the others through him.  “Ye have not spoken of me the thing that is right,” God says.  Ye is plural, meaning the entire group other than Job.
“Ye have not spoken of me the thing that is right, as my servant Job hath.”  Why, then, would anyone quote these men as authorities about God and godliness?  It would only be because they cannot read the Scriptures properly and because they find Eliphaz and his companions are more in harmony with man’s free-will doctrine than is Job or even God Himself.
Ye have not spoken of me the thing that is right.  This disallows for all time all the errors of fifteen chapters of man’s religion.  God does not say Bildad and the others were partly right and partly wrong.  They were wrong in all they said, even when it sounds nominally, superficially, doctrinally correct, because what these men said proceeded from the wrong principle of supposed free will and autonomous human ability.
1.  (a) Eliphaz was wrong when he said, “Behold, he putteth no trust in his saints; yea, the heavens are not clean in his sight (15.15).”  He sounds like he is giving a strong statement of the depravity of man, saying that God finds even His saints are not trustworthy.  That would be doctrinally correct.  In looking at the original Hebrew, though, that does not seem to be what he is saying at all.  He is denying that God works trust of Himself within the hearts of His people.  He thereby implies that each person, even each of God’s saints, must decide for himself or herself whether he or she will trust God and believe in Him or not.  The Hebrew word aman, translated “putteth…trust” is a primary root word meaning to build up or support; to foster as a parent or nurse; figuratively, to render (or be) firm or faithful….It is rendered elsewhere as bring up, establish, nurse (nursing father).” [Strong’s Hebrew Dictionary]
Moses said to God, “Have I conceived all this people? have I begotten them, that thou shouldest say unto me, Carry them in thy bosom, as a nursing [Hebrew, aman] father beareth the sucking child, unto the land which thou swarest unto their fathers (Numbers 11.12)?”
“And Naomi took the child, and laid it in her bosom, and became nurse [Hebrew, aman] unto it (Ruth 4.16).”
“And kings shall be thy nursing [Hebrew, aman] fathers (Isaiah 49.23).”
In each of these three cases, the picture is that of a foster parent, a picture of God’s relation to His children by adoption.  Twice “nursing fathers” are mentioned.  (There is a different Hebrew word for “nursing mothers,” yanaq, which makes Naomi’s relationship as aman to Ruth’s child all the more interesting.)  This teaches that God as Father fosters, provides, and feeds His children completely, including His putting into their hearts the belief and trust they experience, so they believe and trust in Him, the very thing that Eliphaz denied!  The Bible does not say the Lord trusts in His saints, but it does say He puts trust IN His saints.  If there is trust of God within your heart, God put it there.
The first time belief is mentioned in the Bible is in Genesis 15.6 and its is the God-infused belief and trust that God counts as righteousness:  “And he [Abram] believed [Hebrew, aman] in the Lord; and He [Jehovah] counted it to him [Abram] for righteousness.”  This belief is the very thing God puts within the hearts of His people.  If it was a belief generated by the natural man and his carnal mind, God would not count it as righteousness.  Since it is God-wrought, it is His perfect work, and therefore He can and does recognize—count—it as righteousness.  This is the very doctrine Eliphaz denies, as do all Arminians.
(b) Eliphaz was wrong when he said, “Remember, I pray thee, who ever perished, being innocent? or where were the righteous cut off?  Even as I have seen, they that plow iniquity, and sow wickedness, reap the same (Job 4.7f).”  Jesus Christ the Righteous (1 John 2.1) was cut off, or destroyed (after the manner of men) as a young man; He says by the prophet, “I said, O my God, take me not away in the midst of my days (Psalm 102.24).”  As for the wicked being cut off, the Psalm-writer Asaph again says, “I was envious at the foolish, when I saw the prosperity of the wicked.  For there are no bands in their death: but their strength is firm.  They are not in trouble as other men; neither are they plagued like other men.  Therefore pride compasseth them about as a chain; violence covereth them as a garment.  Their eyes stand out with fatness: they have more than heart could wish.  They are corrupt, and speak wickedly concerning oppression: they speak loftily.  They set their mouth against the heavens, and their tongue walketh through the earth.  Therefore his people return hither: and waters of a full cup are wrung out to them.  And they say, How doth God know? and is there knowledge in the most High?  Behold, these are the ungodly, who prosper in the world; they increase in riches (Psalm 73.3-12).”  We gladly take the word of Psalm 73 over that of Eliphaz, who clearly contradicts the doctrine of the Psalmist.
(c) Eliphaz was wrong when he said, “For wrath killeth the foolish man, and envy slayeth the silly one.  I have seen the foolish taking root: but suddenly I cursed his habitation.  His children are far from safety, and they are crushed in the gate, neither is there any to deliver them (5.2-4).” In so saying he implied (1) Job was foolish and silly (in his hidden sin), and (2) his children were crushed in the tornado because of his sin.  This not only challenges Job’s character; it calls into question the righteousness and character of God Himself.  The Lord devotes much of Ezekiel 18 to disproving this ugly type of reasoning:  “What mean ye, that ye use this proverb concerning the land of Israel, saying, The fathers have eaten sour grapes, and the children’s teeth are set on edge?  As I live, saith the Lord GOD, ye shall not have occasion any more to use this proverb in Israel (Ezekiel 18.2f).”  “Yet say  ye, Why? Doth not the son bear the iniquity of the father? When the son hath done that which is lawful and right, and hath kept all my statutes, and hath done them, he shall surely live.  The soul that sinneth, it shall die. The son shall not bear the iniquity of the father, neither shall the father bear the iniquity of the son: the righteousness of the righteous shall be upon him, and the wickedness of the wicked shall be upon him (verses 19-20).”  Even if Job was hiding sins of which he had not repented, which he was not, the Lord would not have killed his children for that.  He would have simply killed Job, had that been His desired way of dealing with Job’s sin.  “The soul that sinneth, it shall die (verses 4, 20).”
2.  (a) Bildad was wrong when he said, “If thou wouldest seek unto God betimes, and make thy supplication to the Almighty; if thou wert pure and upright; surely now he would awake for thee, and make the habitation of thy righteousness prosperous.  Though thy beginning was small, yet thy latter end should greatly increase (Job 8.5ff).”
“Betimes” carries within it two meanings:  promptness and earnestness.  But Bildad contradicts himself.  According to his own doctrine, if Job was pure and upright and seeking God earnestly and promptly, he would not have been in such trouble in the first place!  Bildad did not know that “The wicked [which he considered Job to be], through the pride of his countenance, will not seek after God: God is not in all his thoughts (Psalm 10.4).” “There is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after God (Romans 3.11),” not even to earn blessings by their obedience, so that their “latter end should greatly increase.”
(b) Bildad was wrong when he said, “God will not cast away a perfect man, neither will he help the evil doers (8.20).”  He was totally ignorant of the Lord’s sovereign purpose, and as Job answered him, “He destroyeth the perfect with the wicked (9.22).”
If God will not help the evil doers, then who does?  Job again answers, “The tabernacles of robbers prosper, and they that provoke God are secure; into whose hand God bringeth abundantly (12.6).”  Conditionalism would say Job makes God the author of sin, but God says, “Ye have not spoken of me the thing that is right, as my servant Job hath.”
3.  (a) Zophar was wrong when he said, “If thou prepare thine heart, and stretch out thine hands toward him;  if iniquity be in thine hand, put it far away, and let not wickedness dwell in thy tabernacles.  For then shalt thou lift up thy face without spot; yea, thou shalt be stedfast, and shalt not fear:  because thou shalt forget thy misery…And thou shalt be secure, because there is hope; yea, thou shalt dig about thee, and thou shalt take thy rest in safety.  Also thou shalt lie down, and none shall make thee afraid…But the eyes of the wicked shall fail, and they shall not escape…(11.13-20).”  Like the others (other than Job), Zophar knew nothing of the absolute sovereignty of Jehovah and the total depravity and the utter inability of man to do the least of God’s commandments and requirements.  He thought man had the ability to prepare his heart and to do the other things he advised, not knowing that “The preparations of the heart in man, and the answer of the tongue, is from the Lord (Proverbs 16.1).”  “Take thy rest in safety” by preparing yourself???  Zophar did not know “The horse is prepared against the day of battle: but safety is of the LORD (Proverbs 21.31).”  Prepare as you will; Ahab did, but he was killed anyway.
(b) Zophar was wrong when he said of the wicked (in his mind meaning Job), “The increase of his house shall depart, and his goods shall flow away in the day of his wrath.  This is the portion of a wicked man from God, and the heritage appointed unto him by God (20.28f).”  He knew nothing about what God hath appointed for the sons of men.  Job did:  “But He is in one mind, and who can turn Him? and what His soul desireth, even that He doeth.  For He performeth the thing that is appointed for me: and many such things are with Him.  Therefore am I troubled at His presence: when I consider, I am afraid of Him.  For God maketh my heart soft, and the Almighty troubleth me (23.13-16).”
“Therefore take unto you now seven bullocks and seven rams, and go to my servant Job, and offer up for yourselves a burnt offering; and my servant Job shall pray for you: for him will I accept: lest I deal with you after your folly, in that ye have not spoken of me the thing which is right, like my servant Job (42.8).”
“Therefore take unto you now seven bullocks and seven rams, and go to my servant Job, and offer up for yourselves a burnt offering: The Lord brings Eliphaz back to the blood sacrifices so necessary in God’s economy, the bloody sacrifices that point to the Lamb of God, and which Job had offered all along.
Where were the blood sacrifices in the doctrine of Eliphaz and his cohorts?  Did any one of them even once say, “Without shedding of blood there is no remission (Hebrews 9.22)”?  Theirs was a bloodless religion based strictly on man’s works.  Though these men lived well over four thousand years ago, theirs is the essence of a bloodless religious modernism.
… and my servant Job shall pray for you: for him will I accept….When did Bildad, Eliphaz, Zophar, or Elihu pray for Job?  Did they ever go to the throne of grace to beg the Lord to be merciful and remove the afflictions from Job, their friend?     Did they kneel beside him and beseech God for mercy in his behalf?  They did not.
for him will I accept….:  There can be no doubt about it; God’s elect are under His special care and favor.  “God accepteth no man’s person (Galatians 2.6).”  It was not because Job was a good person, even declared by God Himself to be perfect, but it was because Job was eternally sheltered under the blood of the Lord Jesus Christ.
Consider Abraham, even when he was “disobedient,” as some would love to say.  The Lord had told him to remain in the land He had showed him.  Instead, he went to the neighboring region of Gerar (Genesis 20.1).
There, he lied to Abimelech their king, saying his wife Sarah was his sister (20.2).  Abimelech added Sarah to his harem (20.2) but providentially God kept him from touching her.  Nevertheless, God plagued Abimelech and not Abraham.  Technically, Abimelech was a more righteous man in his behavior than lying Abraham was.
God told the king, “Yea, I know that thou didst this in the integrity of thy heart; for I also withheld thee from sinning against me: therefore suffered I thee not to touch her.  Now therefore restore the man his wife; for he is a prophet, and he shall pray for thee, and thou shalt live: and if thou restore her not, know thou that thou shalt surely die, thou, and all that are thine (Genesis 20.6f).”  It was not Abimelech, the man of integrity, who prayed for Abraham, but Abraham, the liar, who prayed for Abimelech and was heard!
Does this mean God endorses sin in His people?  Not at all.  Abraham sinned, out of cowardice and the fear of man; but his sins were eternally covered by the blood of Christ.  Abraham was declared righteous (Genesis 15.6), and nothing he did could change that.  Abraham was one instance the Psalmist had in mind when he wrote, “Which covenant He made with Abraham, and His oath unto Isaac; and confirmed the same unto Jacob for a law, and to Israel for an everlasting covenant:  Saying, Unto thee will I give the land of Canaan, the lot of your inheritance: when they were but a few men in number; yea, very few, and strangers in it. When they went from one nation to another, from one kingdom to another people; He suffered no man to do them wrong: yea, He reproved kings [Abimelech] for their sakes; saying, Touch not mine anointed, and do my prophets no harm (Psalm 105.9-15).”  Amazing grace!
“So Eliphaz the Temanite and Bildad the Shuhite and Zophar the Naamathite went, and did according as the Lord commanded them: the Lord also accepted Job (42.9).” “And the Lord turned the captivity of Job, when he prayed for his friends: also the Lord gave Job twice as much as he had before (42.10).”  “Then came there unto him all his brethren, and all his sisters, and all they that had been of his acquaintance before, and did eat bread with him in his house: and they bemoaned him, and comforted him over all the evil that the Lord had brought upon him: every man also gave him a piece of money, and every one an earring of gold (42.11).”

SUMMARY
The book bearing Job’s name is a warning in the form of a demonstration that, while “do-right” advice and teachings may sound biblically correct, they are nevertheless often erroneous, used and applied in a free-will fashion that God condemns.  The free-will system generally known as Arminianism is as old as the oldest book in the Bible.  God disapproves of  it as is shown in His condemning the approach of Job’s three friends:  their judging Job according to outward appearance and their natural reasoning; their misguided comments about the deaths of Job’s children, i.e., their accusing God of killing Job’s children as punishment for his alleged “secret sin”; their added speculation that God might have killed his children for their own sins (implying Job’s blood sacrifices were not only ineffectual, but wrong); and the only solution his friends suggested to him was for him to save himself by the works of the flesh, apart from any mention of God’s grace and His requirement of blood atonement.
On the other hand, Job spoke right things and preached the absolute sovereignty of God, his own wretched inability and sinfulness, his need and desire for a Mediator, and his hope of a better life after the bodily resurrection at the latter day.  In the end God approved of Job and all he had said.
Far more important than our own personal comfort, or that of Job or of anyone else, is the vindication of the holiness, righteousness, and sovereignty of our eternal Creator God. Whatever trials He calls us to experience, may He bless us to be able to say with Job, “Though he slay me, yet will I trust in him.”  The salvation He has provided through the blood-bought, imputed righteousness of our Lord Jesus Christ, and His death, burial, resurrection, ascension, intercession, and promise of His coming again for His people—that alone is the only hope for the suffering saints of God, whether in Job’s day or in our own.  That is my hope, if I am not deceived.  May  the Lord Jesus Christ be praised for His gracious salvation He provided for His people.
­—C. C. Morris

EDITORIAL: ANSWER TO A QUERY (PART 3)

In response to something I wrote in the March-April issue of The Remnant, a reader writes: Dear Brother, The latest issue of The Remnant has designated me as a heretic, and has also denied that I am an “absolute predestinarian”. I speak specifically of the article “Job: God’s answer to all Freewill Systems”, page 11: “Satan is a living, personal, spirit-being, not merely (as some cults teach) a bad influence within us, or the corruption of our mortal flesh. Such ideas are still more of the Sadducean heresies. When run to its conclusion, the erroneous idea that Satan is our flesh, or a weakness within our flesh, implies two ugly heresies, at least:
(1) that when “the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul,” this error implies that the flesh of Adam was flawed as it came forth from his Maker’s hands, in spite of God’s pronouncement, “So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them....And God saw everything that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. (Genesis 1:27-31).” This error is the equivalent of charging God with being the author of sin, a heresy of which Absolute Predestinarians are often accused, and which we everywhere deny: “...(as we be slanderously reported, and as some affirm that we say,” Let us do evil, that good may come? whose damnation is just (Romans 3:8).” Would it be possible for you to expand upon these statements in a future issue of the paper? My request is really two-fold. If “of Him, and through Him, and to Him are all things” how is it that He is not the author of all things? Secondly, do you really feel that all who believe in the Lord’s “causative” absolute predestination of all things actually lead licentious lives? Please do not take this inquiry as being antagonistic or acidic in any manner. I have enjoyed taking the paper, and I appreciate you, your efforts, and the help which you have offered me. However, I feel that the stand of The Remnant should be well defined in this area. As enabled, please keep this poor, weak, and worthless sinner in your prayers.
[italicized emphasis supplied.—Editor]

In a second message he asks more questions. I will address the second set of questions immediately below, on pages 2-4, before I address (on page 4 and following) his above query. To keep repetitive quotes and “he said”s to a minimum, I will insert my comments [in square brackets [like this], if it seems necessary, in order to distinguish my remarks from his] within his paragraphs. For further clarification, I will continue to set his words in different [bold red] type. In his second message, the writer of the above correspondence said the following:
I know that there is a difference among Old School Baptists on the issue of God’s being the Author of sin, but I have never seen in the pages of “The Remnant” those who hold this view being declared as heretics, or holding to an “ugly heresy”. Did I misunderstand that statement in your article?
My observation, such as it might be, is that those who believe God is the author of sin are an extreme minority, disfavored by the overwhelming majority of Old School Baptists, regardless of the factionalism which divides them on other issues. You have not seen anything about this subject in The Remnant because it has not been brought up before, at least under my watch. You did not misunderstand me. I believe saying God is the author of sin is an ugly heresy, and I hope to continue saying it as the Lord gives me life and breath.

He continues:
I would not contact you with the intention of haranguing you over some issue which we may or may not agree, and if you feel that my concern does not warrant a reply, I would certainly understand as I am nothing and less than nothing. Or, if I have misunderstood, please bear with me and forgive me. However, I cannot see how man could possibly be the “author” of a crucial component in the scheme of salvation. I do not charge God with sin, as He is under no law and it is impossible for Him to sin. I also do not charge that the Lord is anything less than “Holy, and Just, and without iniquity”.

I deeply appreciate your first two sentences and the last two. Your points are well taken, and I hope to be thankful that you do not intend to charge God with sin or with being anything less than holy, etc.
I think, however, your apparently saying man’s being the “author” of a crucial component in the scheme of salvation is the only alternative to saying God is the author of sin, if that is your implication, widely misses the mark of the truth.
Our inquirer next says, Yet we are told that He causes evil.
I have found no Bible text that told us “He causes evil” in the sense of moral evil or sin. If there is one, I ask your forgiveness, and I ask you to produce it. Before you say Isaiah 45.7, see the Jerome Zanchius and John Gill quotes, below. If you say Amos 3.6, the same principle applies. Most commentators on these and like texts say that the evil under consideration is calamitous evil and adversity, such as wars, famines, and storms (Compare Job 1.13-19 with Job 2.10), and not moral evil. Saying “God causes calamitous evil” is a far cry from saying “God approves of and causes unrighteousness.”
Is evil righteous or unrighteous?
Evil in the sense of adversity, as in “we had a bad storm,” or “it was a bad wreck,” is neither righteous nor unrighteous. Moral evil is unrighteous, of course, but the question is irrelevant since it is building on an invalid point, a nonexistent text.
Aren’t we told that all unrighteousness is sin?
This is irrelevant for the same reason.
And if the Lord purposed or predestinated for sin to enter into the world, did He not Authorize it?
This is the logical fallacy of begging the question or assuming as a premise the conclusion you are trying to prove. It is also the fallacy of equivocation: You seem to equate the noun “Author” (as in “God is the author of sin,” which I do not concede) with the verb “Authorize,” which, if possible, would be worse yet: Webster’s definition of author (promoter, originator): One that originates or makes: CREATOR; especially God. authorize:
1: To invest with esp. legal authority: EMPOWER.
2: To establish by authority: SANCTION.
3: to furnish a ground for: JUSTIFY.
To say God is the author of sin variously means that He would be the promoter of sin, originator of sin, creator of sin, and maker of sin. To say God authorizes sin is even worse, because that would mean He invests sin with legal authority, establishes sin by His authority, and sanctions it. God does not justify sin, as the definition of authorize demands.
In Christ Jesus, He does not justify sin; He justifies from sin. Before proceeding further along these lines, I would need from you a clear statement from Scripture saying God sanctions and legally authorizes what He has legally prohibited, which is a contradiction in terms.
To your question, “if the Lord purposed or predestinated for sin to enter into the world, did He not Authorize it?” my answer is a categorical “No!” The faulty syllogism implied by this line of questioning, stripped of the question marks and boldly stated, is, or so it seems to me to be:

God causes [moral] evil
Evil = unrighteousness = sin
Therefore, God authorized sin.


This appears to be an attempt to lead me down a path I do not wish to take. Is it not an attempt to make me say, by answering your questions, what you have concluded but you dare not say?
If “of Him, and through Him, and to Him are all things” do we need to protect God’s Holiness by saying that His authority is less then universal and that sin is not “of Him”?
Do not confuse God’s universal authority, in the sense of “a person in command” (Webster), which is true, with His being the author of sin or authorizing sin, neither of which is true. I did not say His authority is less than universal. I do say sin is not of him, except negatively and remotely. About this and about protecting God’s holiness, see the Zanchius quote on page 12 and following. He speaks for me.
I would rather believe that the Lord does not purpose, cause, or authorize only those things which we judge as being holy and just…
It is not a matter of what you or I would rather believe. Millions would rather believe Christ died for everyone, but that does not make it so. Nor is it a matter of what you or I judge to be holy and just.
...but rather all of His works are Holy and Just merely because He does them. [I agree.]
Nor would I aim to justify the transgressions of men or say “Let us do evil, that good may come”.
I am glad you wouldn’t. I wouldn’t either.
His people are made to hate sin [I agree.], and they are certainly accountable for sin, but are they responsible for it? Are they the authors of it?
As the Bible does not use either word, accountable or responsible, this question is also irrelevant.
Also, the article stated in certains [sic] terms that Absolute Predestinarians are slanderously reported to say “Let us do evil, that good may come” because they do not hold to the ugly heresy that God is the Author of sin. The reverse of this is to say that those who do believe that God is the Author of all things, are not slanderously charged, but justly charged. Is this what you meant to say?
This question also contains the logical fallacy of equivocation and cannot be answered until a number of terms are clarified:
(1) for what reason I do not know, you have changed the Scriptures’ “slanderously reported” to “slanderously charged.” This change may or may not signify anything at this point;
(2) the term “God is the Author of all things” leaves me wondering if you have merely substituted a euphemism
meaning “God is the Author of all things including sin”;
(3) do you substitute yet another euphemism, “justly charged,” thereby meaning to soften Paul’s “justly damned”—“whose damnation is just”?
Until at least these three questionable points are clarified, I could hardly address just what your statement is the reverse of. But, I do not ask you to respond by giving me the differences between reported and charged, or those between charged and damned, etc. Perhaps your questions will be answered, or at least addressed, in what follows.
As for what I meant to say, I meant to say what Paul said, and I thought I said it: “…(as we be slanderously reported, and as some affirm that we say,) Let us do evil, that good may come? whose damnation is just.”
As for whom Paul means by “whose damnation is just,” whether it is those
(a) who say, “Let us do evil that good may come,” or,
(b) who slanderously report that such is our doctrine:
It seems to me that Paul intended (b), those who slanderously report that we preach “Let us do evil that good may come.”
But since those who preach “Let us do evil that good may come” give occasion (via guilt by association) for the false accusation against us, I would not want to be in either the one’s shoes or the other’s.
Any clarification you can provide on this issue would be greatly appreciated by this poor sinner.
We are certainly going to try.

REPLY TO THE FIRST QUERY
The request is from a highly esteemed brother in another order of Old School Baptists. I would not offend him or anyone else if it could be prevented. In fear and trembling I do rejoice at the opportunity to try to answer his questions. Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think any thing as of ourselves; but our sufficiency is of God (2 Corinthians 3.5).
Before I address his questions, though, I must first address on a rather personal note the state of affairs with The Remnant and me, the circumstances which no doubt contributed, through the weakness of my flesh, to the vagueness of my language that prompted our brother’s question. You need to know, because the very future of The Remnant is affected.

EDITORIAL PROBLEMS
Regarding the confusion resulting from what I wrote in the words he cited above (see page 1), I can only say I am more inclined to mistakes than darkness is prone to reside on the face of the deep. This is especially true since I have worked as I have for four years now as Editor and Publisher. I often
put in nineteen and twenty hours at a stretch, never less than eighteen, six and seven days a week. To the detriment of other areas of my life, the majority of that time is spent trying to get the next issue of The Remnant written, rewritten (“Writing is nothing,” one has said; “rewriting is everything!”), edited, and to the print shop on schedule, while trying to juggle my other responsibilities: the churches, The Remnant’s correspondence, book orders, bank deposits, phone inquiries, bookkeeping, and updating the mailing list, as well as trying to read the Bible and helpful books, and to maintain the semblance of a family life and a home. Look not upon me, because I am black, because the sun hath looked upon me: my mother’s children were angry with me; they made me the keeper of the vineyards; but mine own vineyard have I not kept (Song of Solomon 1.6).
So I ask you sincerely, please forgive me if, in the weakness of the moment when I’m writing a paragraph at two or three o’clock in the morning, I sometimes take it for granted that the intent of my written thoughts will be as clear to the reader as they seem to be to me as I try to keep my eyes open, to concentrate, and to continue writing.
Here, may I say, I would be glad beyond words for the luxury of having lots of well-written, doctrinally sound articles pouring into The Remnant’s mailbox and stacked on my desk ready to publish.
Along with such a blessing of having many such articles, if we had them, I would hope for the resultant luxuries that this might afford me: first, of a regular six hours of sleep per night, and second, my not constantly having to weigh in my mind whether I can afford to take the time away from The Remnant to mow the lawn or go to the grocery store.
The Lord is unspeakably gracious and kind to me. I say none of this as an excuse for my weaknesses and imperfections, or to blame anyone other than myself, or as a complaint against my lot. These things are statements of behind-the-scenes facts the readers of The Remnant are entitled to know, and I am now telling all who read this so that, if and when I must reduce the size of The Remnant, those who read these words will understand why.

A Lack of Writers and Articles
Lately, the well-written, doctrinally sound articles from the brethren have not been readily forthcoming, and to beg I am ashamed (Luke 16.3).
Well-written and doctrinally sound. We owe this and nothing less to our God and to our readers. For us to consider publishing an article, it must be written reasonably well and doctrinally sound. (For what we think is doctrinally sound, begin with our Principles on page 20. For what we consider well written, see J.C. Tressler’s English in Action series or any comparably good high school, junior high, or grade school grammar textbook.)
Since Elder Poole committed The Remnant into my custodial care in the summer of 1998, I have tried to maintain it as it was entrusted to me, a twenty-page bimonthly. But then, back in 1998 and before, we had several writers who, as blessed of the Lord, often submitted excellent, doctrinal, spiritual, well-written articles. For one reason or another (God knoweth), these brethren have not lately been given from above to write for our pages. One does not edit and publish what he does not have. An Editor needs something to edit, or he must write it himself, or he must publish a smaller paper, or quit. If we are to maintain a twenty-page magazine, then what others do not write, I must. That, I believe, must change.
It is either the above alternatives or reprint already reprinted reprints of Philpot, Beebe, and other writers from the past, something we sometimes, but rarely, do. Since reprints of reprints are already available in other formats, that is not our preferred way of doing things.
Elder Poole cannot write any longer due to his failing health. From the human standpoint, if it were not for his deteriorating physical condition in the first place, he would still be the Editor and Publisher of The Remnant. In the purpose and providence of God,however, such was not meant to be. Elder Poole (may the Lord bless him in his trials) has yet to complain to me about his afflictions. I know from others, not from him, that they are severe. Please remember Elder Poole and his dear wife, Sister Peggy, in prayer as the Lord gives you the utterance.
We hope and pray that the Lord will raise up other writers for us, and that He will again give the brethren who used to write for these pages a ready mind to continue writing for His honor and glory. I say the truth and lie not, if it were not for the able writings of Brother Chet Dirkes, Elder Bruce Atkisson, and Elder Stanley Phillips, these who have written more or less regularly during this last year or so, I would have already either gone to a smaller paper or would have had to quit altogether. The prayers we’ve asked for Elder and Sister Poole, we would ask for all these brethren who can write and who have written, and this we beg for ourselves, that you would remember us before God’s throne of grace as He gives you the mind to do so.

The Unclear Expression
Since my expression in the Job article was unclear to this brother, it may have been unclear to other readers. I will be glad to attempt to clarify for him and for all our readers our editorial or doctrinal policy he has questioned, if I can. I may well “take the long way around,” and I’ve done some of that already; but I hope to be as clear and complete in my expressions herein as I was unclear and incomplete in the March-April issue of The Remnant. So, dear reader, please bear with me in my infirmities.

I will now try to address the brother’s first inquiry.
The latest issue of The Remnant has designated me as a heretic, and has also denied that I am an “absolute predestinarian”.
Dear brother in the Lord, I trust: I did not identify you as such. Writing in generalities, I only said that whoever says God is the author of sin is a heretic. The only way I would know someone believes “God is the author of sin” is for him to say he believes it, which I almost understand your query to say. Perhaps you protested too much, too soon. If I misunderstand you, please forgive me and clarify what you meant. I may not be the only one in this exchange who is capable of writing vague and misleading expressions. I did not say that anyone who believes God is the author of sin is not an Absolute Predestinarian. Nor did I say that no Absolute Predestinarian believes God is the author of sin. Nor did I say that you are not an absolute predestinarian. I said, “This error is the equivalent of charging God with being the author of sin, a heresy of which Absolute Predestinarians are often accused, and which we everywhere deny.”

WEBSTER’S DEFINITION OF HERESY
According to Webster, heresy means 1 a: adherence to a religious opinion contrary to church dogma 2 a: dissent from a dominant theory or opinion in any field b: an opinion or doctrine contrary to the truth or to generally accepted beliefs. A heretic is
1: a dissenter from established church dogma
2: one that dissents from an accepted belief or doctrine of any kind. Heretical is of, relating to, or characterized by departure from accepted beliefs or standards.
In harmony with Webster, I would say: The “God is the author of sin” expression is contrary to church dogma, a dissent from the dominant opinion among Absolute Predestinarian Old School Baptists and historical Christianity in its best and broadest sense; it is an opinion or doctrine contrary to the truth and to generally accepted beliefs, and it is a departure from accepted beliefs or standards. An Absolute Predestinarian can be a heretic (See Elder Frederick W. Keene’s statement below). As for the we in “which we everywhere deny,” I could have said as easily, “which I everywhere deny,” and perhaps that is what I should have said. As Editor of The Remnant I deny God is the author of sin. As the called pastor of Saints Rest Church in Dallas, Texas, and four other Predestinarian Primitive Baptist churches in Texas and Oklahoma, I deny God is the author of sin. As the called Moderator of the Sulphur Fork Association in east Texas I deny God is the author of sin. When I said we deny God is the author of sin, I had in mind not only myself but these churches I try to serve, their sister churches and associations of our affiliation, and the ministerial brethren who share the stand with me. WE deny God is the author of sin.
Would it be possible for you to expand upon these statements in a future issue of the paper?...I feel that the stand of The Remnant should be well defined in this area.
I hope our stand in this area is well defined, when I am finished with this issue. Since I have never directly addressed this question in The Remnant, and there may be some confusion about some of the issues you have brought up, this issue of The Remnant in its entirety is my answer to your request.
My request is really two-fold. If “of Him, and through Him, and to Him are all things” how is it that He is not the author of all things?
This question does not boldly ask, “How is it that He is not the author of sin?” This seems either commendable or hesitant in the querist. The quotes from Zanchius (below), who expresses my belief on this, addresses this question well enough.
Secondly, do you really feel that all who believe in the Lord’s “causative” absolute predestination of all things actually lead licentious lives?
Be astonished, O my soul! I am dismayed by this question and its implications. It is so misleading I scarcely know where to begin.
First, what I “feel” has absolutely nothing to do with any issue I address in print or from the stand. It is true, I have feelings, as do all human beings; and I have strong feelings about the doctrine and gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ, and those feelings sometimes show through in what I say and write. But my feelings do not determine my doctrine. If the Bible Scriptures alone, under the light and leadership of the Holy Spirit of God alone, do not dictate my doctrinal beliefs, regardless of my feelings, then I should be immediately removed and discharged from The Remnant and anything and everything else having to do with the church and religion.
Second, I have nothing to do with “the Lord’s ‘causative’ absolute predestination of all things,” since predestination is not “causative”; as will become increasingly clear, I trust, in the historical quotations section, below.
Third, I would not ordinarily categorize “all who believe” anything as leading licentious—or any other kind of—lives. I try to avoid blanket categorizations like this.
Fourth, Anyway, from whence did this kind of question come? I see nothing in our querist’s quote from my article, or in my article itself, which even remotely implies that I was saying, thinking, or feeling that all—or any—who believe in a “causative” predestination actually lead licentious (or any other kind of) lives. I did not mention “causative” predestination at all in my “Job” article, did I? And where did I mention licentious living? I didn’t. I am quoted as saying, “This error is the equivalent of charging God with being the author of sin, a heresy of which Absolute Predestinarians are often accused,” etc. How could anyone get
do you really feel that all who believe in the Lord’s ‘causative’ absolute predestination of all things actually lead licentious lives?
from that?

A Related Question
I am glad to say our querist seems to have taken no issue with my remarks about Satan’s being a literal, personal spirit-being and not merely a bad but impersonal influence within our flesh. But since our inquirer begins quoting me there, I will go back to the same place. In the Job article, Part 1 (The Remnant, March-April, 2002, page 10-11), I said: "Satan is a living, personal, spirit-being, not merely (as some cults teach) a bad influence within us, or the corruption of our mortal flesh. Such ideas are still more of the Sadducean heresies."

Another reader, whom I answered on this very point in private correspondence, asked: "Which cults teach that Satan is the corruption of our mortal flesh? Also, any places where such teaching is articulated or elaborated." To this I replied, in part:
"Some of the modernists who deny the supernatural world attempt to explain away the Scriptures by allegorizing them. In so doing, they deny that Satan is a personality and say he is only a metaphor for any evil influence that might lead you astray, including the frailties of the flesh. There are others, but the 'Christadelphianism' cult comes to mind immediately. According to my 1953 copy of William C. Irvine’s “Heresies Exposed,” page 64, this is what they teach about Satan:

"The Devil is not (as is commonly supposed) a personal supernatural agent of evil, and that, in fact, there is no such BEING in existence. The Devil is a scriptural manifestation of sin in the flesh in its several phases of manifestation—subjective, individual, aggregate, social and political, in history, current experience, and prophecy; after the style of metaphor which speaks of wisdom as a woman, riches as mammon and Satan as the God of this world, sin, as a master," etc.

Mr. Irvine draws upon a pamphlet of A. J. Pollock entitled, Christadelphianism, briefly tested by the Scripture, but Irvine does not give the source of the Christadelphian quote as given above. My point as to Satan, or the devil, is this: I affirm exactly what the Christadelphians deny on this point. I believe and affirm, in contradistinction to the above quote from their writings, that the devil IS A PERSONAL SPIRIT-BEING who exists as a personality, a supernatural agent of evil. He is a he, not an it. He is NOT merely, as they say, …a manifestation [scriptural or otherwise] of sin in the flesh in its several phases of manifestation— subjective, individual, aggregate, social and political, in history, current experience, and prophecy; after the style of metaphor….

What Is “Modernism”?
Modernism, to which I alluded above, is not merely some appellation I made up. It is a generally understood term within “religion” at large, identifying a school of humanistic religious thought that rejects the concept of divine revelation. Modernists are satisfied that human reason is an adequate interpreter of the human experience. By modernism, mentioned above, then, is meant that rationalistic system, which in general includes but is not limited to the following points. Modernism, also known as religious liberalism, while professing to be mainstream Christianity,
(1) denies the supernatural, or much of it,
(2) denies the creation account as given in the first two chapters of Genesis,
(3) denies the biblical account of Adam and Eve being created directly by God in His own image as a race, separate and distinct from all other species of animal life;
(4) denies the existence of spirit beings such as angels, archangels, cherubim, seraphim, Satan, demons, and devils;
(5) denies the temptation and fall of Adam and Eve, as revealed in Genesis 3, and the fall into sin, death, and ruin of Adam’s and Eve’s as yet unborn posterity in them,
(6) denies the resultant inherent total depravity of all of Adam’s posterity,
(7) denies the literal virgin birth of Jesus Christ,
(8) denies the deity of Christ Jesus, i.e., that He is essentially the second person of the Godhead;
(9) denies the divine personality of the Holy Spirit, denying He is the third person of the Godhead;
(10) denies Christ’s blood atonement for His people— and indeed denies the very necessity of a blood atonement;
(11) denies the literal bodily resurrection of Jesus Christ,
(12) denies the plenary verbal inspiration of the Scriptures in their original language, as God the Holy Spirit moved men to write the very letters and words, down to the very jots and tittles; and modernism denies many other cardinal doctrines of the gospel of Christ.
On their “positive” side, we are safe in saying that modernists in general advocate
(1) Darwinian evolution,
(2) Freudian psychology, and the ideas that
(3) the biblical accounts of the creation, the fall of man, and the flood during Noah’s day, etc., are myths not to be understood literally;
(4) all mankind are the children of God,
(5) there is a spark of divinity in all of us, and that this spark merely needs encouragement;
(6) Jesus was a good man in the sense we are all good,
(7) Jesus was a wise teacher such as Confucius, the Buddha, Mohamed, and many others;
(8) the Holy Spirit is only God’s good influence, and
(9) Satan is only bad influences and tendencies within us and within society, which can be overcome by education, psychology, and culture;
(10) the world is really getting better and better, and
(11) the miracles of the Scripture, including the bodily resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ, are only figurative, metaphorical, allegorical myths that are not meant to be taken literally.
The modernist may hold to many similar and related heresies. Modernism generally dominates the major “Christian” denominations of our day, but it finds its roots in the doctrines of the Sadducees, as summarized in Acts 23.8: "For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit." We emphasize that modernists in general hold to those points enumerated above, realizing there may be some individuals within modernistic circles who do not subscribe to each and every error we have listed. But the above explains in general what I mean by the terms modernism and modernist.

The Heresy Problem
Then I said: When run to its conclusion, the erroneous idea that Satan is our flesh, or a weakness within our flesh, implies two ugly heresies, at least: that when “the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul,” this error [please see the next paragraph—Ed.] implies that the flesh of Adam was flawed as it came forth from his Maker’s hands, in spite of God’s pronouncement, “So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them....And God saw everything that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. (Genesis 1:27-31).”
I am sure there is a question in at least some minds as to what the antecedent of this is, in the phrase, "this error implies that the flesh of Adam…."; What is “this error”? Is it “the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul”? Of course not, but I can see how the wording, as I left it, might be confusing. I meant the antecedent of “this error” to be the error that Satan is [only] our flesh or a weakness within our flesh. It is the erroneous idea that Satan is our flesh, or a weakness within our flesh, which contributes to the two errors or heresies I cited, namely:
(1) The error that the flesh of Adam was flawed as it (he) came from his Maker’s hands, in spite of God’s pronouncing everything He had made, including Adamic flesh, “very good”; and,
(2) The error that “since Jesus was tempted of Satan, then He must have had sinful flesh.”
Both of these positions are heresies of the first magnitude, the first being blasphemy against the Lord Jesus Christ as the Creator God (John 1.1-4, Colossians 1.13-17, Hebrews 1.1-4), and the second being blasphemy against the Lord Jesus Christ as the sinless Savior. On the latter point, the implied syllogism is something akin to this:

Satan is only an evil principle in our flesh;
Satan tempted Christ;
Therefore, Christ was tempted by an evil principle in His flesh.


The argument is false in its conclusion because its major premise, “Satan is only an evil principle in our flesh,” is false. Paul says, “God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh,” but he does not say that God sent His own Son in sinful flesh. “For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin (Hebrews 4.15).” His virgin birth was designed of God in this respect to circumvent Jesus Christ’s inheriting Adam’s sin (through an earthly father). The Father of Jesus of Nazareth is God Himself; yet Jesus was virgin-born into the race of mankind, made of a woman, so He would have the flesh of a man: “Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, He also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death He might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil (Hebrews 2.14).”
I repeat from the earlier article, If that were the case [i.e., the heretical idea that Jesus Christ had sinful flesh], [then] His virgin birth was for naught, He was a mere sinner such as you and I, and we have no hope of a Savior. If my doctrinal position regarding Jesus Christ’s sinless, holy, righteous, perfect humanity needs further clarification, I will be glad to try to oblige.

Was Adam Flawed?
Next, I said: This error is the equivalent of charging God with being the author of sin, a heresy of which Absolute Predestinarians are often accused, and which we everywhere deny…. The antecedent of the word this in “This error” was meant to be the error that the flesh of Adam was flawed as it came forth from his Maker’s hands.” I am sorry this was not more clear. To clarify my statement, what I am saying is, there was nothing whatsoever “wrong” with Adam as he was created. God did not create him a sinner. Nowhere does the Bible say Adam was created perfect. But again, nowhere does the Bible say Adam was created a sinner. He was, as part of God’s creation, “very good (Genesis 1.31).”
Solomon said, “Lo, this only have I found, that God hath made man upright; but they have sought out many inventions (Ecclesiastes 7.29).” I understand “upright” to mean Adam was upright morally and spiritually, and all that implies, and not merely that he was standing upright, as opposed to going on all fours as do the beasts. But “perfect”? No. Perfection in the sense of being incapable of sin is an attribute of God alone. As far as I can tell from the Scriptures, all created beings, from mankind to the highest of the angelic hosts, have the capacity to sin if they are not individually kept by the sustaining grace and power of God. In this regard Paul said, “For the creature [Greek, ktisis] was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope, because the creature [ktisis] itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God. For we know that the whole creation [ktisis] groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now (Romans 8.20ff).” It is my understanding that ktisis includes mankind, but it is more than that. It is the entire creation, as verse 22 and the definition of the Greek word ktisis makes clear. When Paul said “not willingly,” he does not at all mean it was God who was unwilling to have it so, for God “worketh all things after the counsel of his own will (Ephesians 1.11).” It is the creatures themselves— you, I, and all mankind—who, due to our inherent depravity, are unwilling to be made subject to vanity by the will of God. But God, according to His perfect wisdom and will, had a reason for making His creation subject to vanity; hence Paul’s “by reason of Him who hath subjected the same in hope.” God’s reason as Paul gives it is, “because the creature [ktisis, creation] itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God.” But there would be no “deliverance from the bondage of corruption” unless there were first a bondage of corruption from which the creation could be delivered and shall be delivered. This leads directly to the gospel of Christ, His salvation of His people, and His eternally being “the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.” Deliverance, in the sense of Romans 8.21, is another word for salvation. If His people were not under the bondage of corruption, why would they need deliverance or salvation from it? They would not. Then how would God demonstrate His grace and salvation if there were none to whom He would be gracious and there were none to save? And if they were not under the bondage of corruption and in need of deliverance from it, what becomes of the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, and in it the display of God’s attributes of love, grace, righteousness, mercy, wrath, judgment, and holiness? “For therein [i.e., in the gospel, Romans 1.16] is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by faith. For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness (Romans 1.17f).” Beyond this, as lovely as the theme of the gospel is, I cannot digress further at this time. Adam, then, was created “very good” and made “upright,” but “subject to vanity”; and then God told him, “But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.” Not, “If you eat thereof, you will die,” but just exactly what God said. It was decreed eternally that Adam would eat and die.
Again, we cannot now hope to go into all that transpired between Genesis 1.26 and the end of chapter 3. What we do know from the Scriptures is that Adam sinned, and that God was not in complicity with him in that sin. Before the original creation, it was certain, fixed, and therefore what we call “predestinated” that Adam would sin, because the Scriptures tell us Jesus Christ was foreordained as the Lamb slain from (Revelation 13.8) and before (1 Peter 1.18-21) the foundation of the world. The eternally decreed death of the Lamb of God was for the sins of His people. If there were somehow no sins from which to save them, then what would have become of God’s eternal purpose entailed in the Lamb’s being slain from eternity: namely, to save His people from their sins? Yet, God was not in collusion with either Satan or Adam in this fall into sin. God for all practical purposes left Adam alone. Thereby He proved and demonstrated for all time the fundamental principle that man cannot stand without the grace of God continually, continuously, and momentarily sustaining him in all things he is and does. Answer this rhetorical question, if you will: “Shall the throne of iniquity have fellowship with Thee, which frameth mischief [Hebrew, ‘amal] by a law (Psalm 94.20)?” One of the many ways ‘amal is rendered in the King James Version is iniquity. The psalmist is addressing God (see the preceding verses). A clearer rendering of this question might be, “Shall the throne of iniquity, which frames iniquity by a law, have fellowship with Thee?” The implied answer is of course, no, ten thousand times no! God has no fellowship with those who frame iniquity by a law; how much more does He Himself not participate in iniquity? “What fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness? And what concord hath Christ with Belial (2 Corinthians 6.14f)?” Paul says, “Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin… (Romans 5.12).” He does not say, “as by Satan sin entered into the world,” or “as by the devil sin entered into the world”; much less does he say, “Wherefore, as by God sin entered into the world….” This fact stands. It stands, even though we are given to know that God could have prevented sin from entering the world, and more particularly He could have prevented Adam (and Eve) from sinning, had it been His desire, His mere sovereign pleasure to do so; for, “What His soul desireth, even that He doeth (Job 23.13),” and “…being predestinated according to the purpose of Him who worketh all things after the counsel of His own will (Ephesians 1.11).” As plainly as we know how, we therefore deny that Adam was flawed in any way as he was created, made, and formed by God. To say otherwise (i.e., to say that God built a sinful tendency into Adam) in effect would say that God caused Adam to sin by building a sinful character-flaw into him.
If that were true, it seems to me that it would imply that God, not Adam, was the author, originator, and cause of Adam’s sin. It is from this line of reasoning from the Scriptures that I based my statement, This error is the equivalent of charging God with being the author of sin, a heresy of which Absolute Predestinarians are often accused, and which we everywhere deny.
Nor is this line of reasoning something I alone have recently invented. As I will presently demonstrate, this has been the mainstream position of the Old School (Primitive) Baptists and their spiritual forebears since this controversy was first thrust upon them.
First, though, to be candid, I do not deny that there are those who call themselves “Absolute Predestinarian Primitive (Old School) Baptists,” “Absoluters,” or some similar appellation, who do openly advocate the heresy that “God is the author of sin.” Some of them I have known have called me an “Arminian,” saying I am “weak on predestination” because I would not join them in their blasphemy. There is one man I know of who canceled his subscription to The Remnant because (by God’s grace) I would not join in saying God is the author of sin. Years ago, another Elder of the God-is-the-author- of-sin variety told some inquirers that I was “soft on predestination” because I did not preach that God is the author of sin as he did.
It would be amusing, even laughable, if it were not so serious: The Arminian Conditionalists say we go too far, and say our doctrine “makes God the author of sin” (as if man could make God anything), while these others who actually do preach that God is the author of sin say we are Conditionalists or Arminians who do not go nearly far enough! But wisdom is justified of her children (Matthew 11.19).
We cannot prevent their calling themselves “Absoluters,” or anything else they wish to call themselves, any more than we can prevent Arminians from calling themselves “Old Line Primitive Baptists” to fool the multitudes. Just because a terrorist calls himself a “family man” does not mean all family men are terrorists. But for what it is worth, we withhold affiliation from anyone we know who openly says God is the author of sin.

IS PREDESTINATION “CAUSATIVE”?
I am not merely playing with words here. I do not believe predestination is causative, and to my recollection I have never advocated a “causative predestination,” either from the stand or in writing.
Personally, as patiently as possible, I have borne with that kind of language by others, that “predestination is causative,” because at the time no one of my affiliation sought to make an issue of it, and it passed relatively unnoticed. In any case, I do believe the Scriptures teach that there is something greater than predestination that causes all things including predestination. My position is as stated on page 20 in Principle #3: “The will of the eternal God is the first cause of all causes.” Behind predestination is the eternal purpose and counsel of God. “In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will (Ephesians 1.11).” Few people I know ever seem to inquire into God’s eternal purpose. Purpose has to do with the reason behind why something is done. God has a purpose for all that transpires; hence, absolute predestination ensures that His purpose will be accomplished in all things. “Every purpose is established by counsel: and with good advice make war (Proverbs 20.18).” So, the Lord’s counsel underlies His purpose. Without the counsel of God’s will, which in eternity settled forever His purpose, there would have been no predestination.
Further, without God’s willing it, there would have been no eternal counsel. So, behind predestination is God’s counsel, and behind His counsel is the expression of His will. His counsel is of (i.e., finds its source in) His own will. This position is much stronger than a causative predestination, because it is scriptural, direct, and it traces all things and events of eternity and time back to the will of God Himself.
So now I am comfortably ensconced between two extremist positions: One is that of the Conditionalists, who, failing to comprehend anything greater than their own merit, insist that our position somehow “makes God the author of sin.” The other is that of the God-is-the-Author-of-Sin people who say I am an Arminian, “soft on predestination,” because I refuse to say “God is the author of sin.” Between these two extremes I long to be.

QUOTES FROM HISTORY
I will now give some quotations from Old School Baptist brethren and other predestinarians of earlier days that reflect our position. Where possible, I have tried to retain the authors’ original spelling, grammar, punctuation, and capitalization as they wrote and published these quotes. Before beginning, I know that simply multiplying quotes from the past does not establish the truthfulness of any doctrine (e.g., ten thousand thousand quotes and comments favoring infant baptism would not prove its validity). What quoting the church’s patriarchs does do, however, is, it substantiates the doctrinal position of our spiritual forefathers.
Although some may disagree with any or all of the conclusions of these brethren, this at the very least establishes a historical precedent for our present position. I am grateful and deeply indebted to the late Elder C. M. Haygood of Sulphur Springs, Texas, for much of the following research and documentation. I also thank Elder Bruce Atkisson for his providing some of the quoted citations, including those from John Calvin and Dr. John Gill.

JEROME ZANCHIUS (1516-1590)
In 1960, I came to Texas looking for the people who endorse three documents:
(1) The 1611 King James Version of the Holy Scriptures,
(2) the Baptist Confession of Faith issued in London in 1689, and
(3) Absolute Predestination, by Jerome Zanchius (also known as Zanchi or Zanchy).
In God’s grace and providence, I was led to Saints Rest Predestinarian Primitive Baptist Church in Dallas, Texas. This, my home church, and their affiliated brethren have kindly and lovingly allowed me to live and travel among them ever since. In the ensuing forty-two years, I have shared Zanchi’s book with the brethren at home and away, and I’ve never had reason to regret my whole-hearted endorsement of it. Further, as far as I know, all of the brethren with whom I’ve shared it have also enthusiastically embraced its contents. Jerome Zanchius wrote the book synonymous with his name, Absolute Predestination, over four hundred years ago. Although Arminians, Pelagians, and Conditionalists of every stripe have railed against this magnificent treatise for over four centuries, it has been said that no enemy of the truth of the doctrine of predestination has ever made a serious attempt to write a refutation to it. I begin, then, with Zanchius:
From what has been laid down, it follows that Augustine, Luther, Bucer, the scholastic divines, and other learned writers are not to be blamed for asserting that “God may in some sense be said to will the being and, commission of sin.” For, was this contrary to His determining will of permission, either He would not be omnipotent, or sin could have no place in the world; but He is omnipotent, and sin has a place in the world, which it could not have if God willed otherwise; for who hath resisted His will? (Rom. ix). No one can deny that God permits sin, but He neither permits it ignorantly nor unwillingly, therefore knowingly and willingly…Luther steadfastly maintains this in his book de Serv. Arbitr. And Bucer in Rom. i. However, it should be carefully noticed: (1) That God’s permission of sin does not arise from His taking delight in it; on the contrary, sin, as sin, is the abominable thing that His soul hateth, and His efficacious permission of it is for wise and good purposes. Whence the observation of Augustine, “God, who is no less omnipotent than He is supremely and perfectly holy, would never have permitted evil to enter among His works, but in order that He might do good even with that evil,” i.e., over-rule it for good in the end. (2) That God’s free and voluntary permission of sin lays no man under any forcible or compulsive necessity of committing it; consequently the Deity can by no means be termed the author of moral evil, to which He is not, in the proper sense of the word, accessory, but only remotely or negatively so, inasmuch as He could, if He pleased, absolutely prevent it. We should, therefore, be careful not to give up the omnipotence of God under a pretense of exalting His holiness; He is infinite in both, and therefore neither should be set aside or obscured. To say that God absolutely nills the being and commission of sin, while experience convinces us that sin is acted every day, is to represent the Deity as a weak, impotent being, who would fain have things go otherwise than they do, but cannot accomplish His desire. On the other hand, to say that He willeth sin doth not in the least detract from the holiness and rectitude of His nature, because, whatever God wills, as well as whatever He does, cannot be eventually evil: materially evil it may be, but, as was just said, it must ultimately be directed to some wise and just end, otherwise He could not will it; for His will is righteous and good, and the sole rule of right and wrong, as is often observed by Augustine, Luther, and others. (From Zanchius’ chapter on The Will of God, Position 10) …God does not, immediately and per se, infuse iniquity into the wicked; but, as Luther expresses it, powerfully excites them to action, and withholds those gracious influences of His Spirit, without which every action is necessarily evil. That God either directly or remotely excites bad men as well as good ones to action cannot be denied by any but Atheists, or by those who carry their notions of free-will and human independency so high as to exclude the Deity from all actual operation in and among His creatures, which is little short of Atheism. Every work performed, whether good or evil, is done in strength and by the power derived immediately from God Himself, “in whom all men live, move, and have their being” (Acts xvii 28). As, at first, without Him was not anything made which was made, so, now, without Him is not anything done which is done. We have no power or faculty, whether corporal or intellectual, but what we received from God, subsists by Him, and is exercised in subserviency to His will and appointment. It is He who created, preserves, actuates and directs all things. But it by no means follows, from these premises, that God is therefore the cause of sin, for sin is nothing but auoμia, illegality, want of conformity to the Divine law (1 John iii 4), a mere privation of rectitude; consequently, being itself a thing purely negative, it can have no positive or efficient cause, but only a negative and deficient one, as several learned men have observed. Every action, as such, is undoubtedly good, it being an actual exertion of those operative powers given us by God for that very end; God therefore may be the author of all actions (as He undoubtedly is), and yet not be the Author of evil. An action is constituted evil three ways—by proceeding from a wrong principle, by being directed to a wrong end, and by being done in a wrong manner. Now, though God, as we have said, is the efficient cause of our actions as actions, yet, if these actions commence sinful, that sinfulness arises from ourselves…. (From Zanchius’ chapter on The Omnipotence of God, Position 3) God is the creator of the wicked, but not of their wickedness; He is the author of their being, but not the infuser of their sin. It is most certainly His will (for adorable and unsearchable reasons) to permit sin, but, with all possible reverence be it spoken, it should seem that He cannot, consistently with the purity of His nature, the glory of His attributes and the truth of His declarations, be Himself the author of it. “Sin,” says the apostle, “entered into the world by one man,” meaning by Adam, consequently it was not introduced by the Deity Himself. Though without the permission of His will and the concurrence of His providence, its introduction had been impossible, yet is He not hereby the Author of sin so introduced. (From Zanchius’ chapter, Of Reprobation or Predestination as it Respects the Ungodly, Position 5) Here the author adds this footnote: It is a known and very just maxim of the schools, Effectus sequitur causam proximam: “An effect follows from, and is to be inscribed to, the last immediate cause that produced it.” Thus, for instance, if I hold a book or a stone in my hand, my holding it is the immediate cause of its not falling; but if I let it go, my letting it go is not the immediate cause of its falling: it is carried downwards by its own gravity, which is therefore the causa proxima effectus, the proper and immediate cause of its descent. It is true, if I had kept my hold of it, it would not have fallen, yet still the immediate, direct cause of its fall is its own weight, not my quitting my hold. The application of this to the providence of God, as concerned in sinful events, is easy. Without God, there could have been no creation; without creation, no creatures; without creatures, no sin. Yet is not sin chargeable on God: for, effectus sequitur causam proximam.

In leaving Zanchius, observe that
(1) his views are substantiated by an abundance of quotes from Augustine, Luther, and Bucer (and many others, elsewhere in his book), some of the greater lights of his era and those preceding his own. This shows that in his day Zanchius was hardly “unorthodox.” Also note that
(2) Zanchius originally wrote Absolute Predestination in Latin. The book was translated into the English language by Augustus M. Toplady, the author of Rock of Ages, Prepare Me, Gracious God, and many other hymns. It has been said that Toplady’s enthusiasm for the doctrine of Absolute Predestination shows so powerfully in his translation of Zanchi that the book could almost be thought of as Toplady’s own writing on the subject. Give that a thought the next time you sing Rock of Ages.

JOHN CALVIN
Although Calvin was certainly not a Baptist, we have in other issues of The Remnant shown how, doctrinally, he was heavily influenced by the Baptists of his day. Perhaps no one in history is more associated in people’s minds with the doctrine of predestination than John Calvin. Prolific writer that he was, he addressed the issue of whether God was the author of sin or no. Writing about Satan, Calvin says: “…John in his Epistle…says that he [Satan] “sinneth from the beginning” (1 John iii. 8), implying that he is the author, leader, and contriver of all malice and wickedness.  But as the devil was created by God, we must remember that this malice which we attribute to his nature is not from creation, but from depravation [i.e., depravity]. Everything damnable in him he brought upon himself, by his revolt and fall. Of this Scripture reminds us, lest by believing that he was so created at first, we should ascribe to God what is most foreign to his [i.e., God’s] nature.” (Institutes of the Christian Religion, John Calvin, Book 1, Chapter XIV, Sections 15-16. (Bold emphasis and bracketed words supplied—Ed.)
VIII. We believe that he [God] not only created all things, but that he governs and directs them, disposing and ordaining by his sovereign will all that happens in the world; not that he is the author of evil, or that the guilt of it can imputed to him, as his will is the sovereign and infallible rule of all right and justice; but he has wonderful means of so making use of devils and sinners that he can turn to good the evil which they do, and of which they are guilty…. (From the French Confession of Faith of 1559, written by John Calvin. Bold emphasis and bracketed word supplied—Ed.)

JOHN GILL
Do not err, my beloved brethren. “For to make God the author of sin, or to charge him with being concerned in temptation to sin, is a very great error, a fundamental one, which strikes at the nature and being of God, and at the perfection of his holiness: it is a denying of him, and is one of those damnable errors and heresies, which bring upon men swift destruction; and therefore to be guarded against, rejected, and abhorred by all that profess any regard unto him, his name and glory.” (John Gill’s Commentary on James 1.16) “I make peace, and create evil; peace between God and men is made by Christ, who is God over all; spiritual peace of conscience comes from God, through Christ, by the Spirit; eternal glory and happiness is of God, which saints enter into at death; peace among the saints themselves here, and with the men of the world; peace in churches, and in the world, God is the author of, even of all prosperity of every kind, which this word includes: ‘evil’ is also from him; not the evil of sin; this is not to be found among the creatures God made; this is of men, though suffered by the Lord, and overruled by him for good: but the evil of punishment for sin, God’s sore judgments, famine, pestilence, evil beasts, and the sword, or war, which latter may more especially be intended, as it is opposed to peace; this usually is the effect of sin; may be sometimes lawfully engaged in; whether on a good or bad foundation is permitted by God; moreover, all afflictions, adversities, and calamities, come under this name, and are of God.” (John Gill’s Commentary on Isaiah 45.7)

THE LONDON BAPTIST CONFESSION OF 1689
The English Baptists in the year 1689 published this Confession of Faith, which was reaffirmed by the American Baptists in the Philadelphia Confession of 1742. Both confessions contain the following statement under the heading of God’s Decree: “…yet so as thereby is God neither the author of sin, nor hath fellowship with any therein; nor is violence offered to the will of the creature, nor yet is the liberty or contingency of second causes taken away, but rather established.”

ELDER GILBERT BEEBE
This Elder and prolific writer is well known to those who name the name of Old School or Primitive Baptists. In 1832, the year he began his periodical, Signs of the Times, he was an active participant in the meeting in Black Rock, Maryland. In the case of Joseph, we are taught that notwithstanding the foreknowledge and determinate counsel of God, which bounds the rage and wickedness of all beings that exists, men and devils act voluntarily in sin, without the least regard to the purpose or decree of God; of whose purpose or decree they are totally unconscious...men and devils act from wicked motives, with wicked hands, God means it for good; overrules even their wicked acts and murderous designs for his glory, and the good of all such as are the called according to His purpose.… (Elder Gilbert Beebe, Signs of the Times March 19, 1834)  That the purpose and predestination of all things do not exculpate men from blame, nor involve the Supreme Jehovah as the author of sin, in the manner urged by the opponents of the doctrine, is very apparent from what is recorded in connection with the events to which we have made allusion. Although Christ was delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God; those who were charged with his crucifixion were guilty of doing it with wicked hands. They acted as voluntarily and maliciously as though no such determinate counsel had determined beforehand what they should do…Every intelligent being knows that in committing sin, he acts voluntarily, and follows the impulse of his own depraved nature, and every one who is born of God and taught by his Spirit, knows that sin is the opposite of holiness; that God is holy, and that sin is of the devil, and not of God. (Elder Gilbert Beebe, Signs of the Times May 1, 1858.) Men act voluntarily when they commit sin; they have no more knowledge of or respect for the purpose of God, than Joseph’s brethren or Potiphar’s wife had in his case, for there is no fear of God before their eyes...Yet such is the wisdom, power and righteous government of our God that He can and does set the exact bounds by which the wickedness of men and devils is limited, and beyond which they cannot go.… (Elder Gilbert Beebe, Signs of the Times, October 1, 1880)  ELDER SAMUEL TROTT Elder Samuel Trott, in an article entitled “The Absolute Predestination of All Things, Part 1,” published in the Signs of the Times (Volume 2, dated February 24, 1834), explains the Greek word proorizo, from which we get the word predestination, this way: “Pro = before, and Orizo = to bound, or limit, to determine, to define &c., and is derived from the theme: oros = a bound or limit, or the end of a thing. Hence the literal signification of the word used is: a fixing before, the bound or limit, of a thing or event.” (Select Writings of Samuel Trott, page 53f.) Again Elder Trott explains, “...God decreed or predestinated every wicked act, which He permits man to perform, so that man does not act out any part of the enmity or corruption of his heart further than God has predestinated to permit him, and so that every act, however vile, has its allotted place in the government of God, and accomplishes the very purpose for which it was designed in the eternal council.” (Ibid., page 56) Elder Trott ends his companion piece, “Further Remarks relative to Predestination” (Ibid., pages 72-76) with these words: “Thus the predestination of God, instead of making God the author of sin, secured that all the glory of redemption should result from the malice of Satan and the native weakness of man.” (Italics are Elder Trott’s.—Ed.)

ELDER J. R. HARDY
“It is taught, and I suppose believed by some, that the term absolute if connected with predestination means causative, and therefore all predestination that is absolute is the cause of everything coming to pass that is predestinated. Absolute as defined by Webster means:
“1st. Free or independent of anything extraneous.
“2nd. Complete in itself, positive, as an absolute declaration.
“3rd. Unconditional, as an absolute promise.
“4th. Existing independent of any other cause, as God is absolute.
“5th. Unlimited by extraneous power or control, as absolute government.
“Now these are the different phases of meaning that are given the word absolute according to its different uses, and if anyone can see the meaning causation that some so delight to charge to this word, they can see more than it means.”

ELDER JONAS C. SIKES
Elder Sikes and Elder J. R. Hardy were together the presbytery that constituted Saints Rest Predestinarian Primitive Baptist Church of Dallas, Texas, within a month or so of the Fort Worth Council in 1902. Elder Sikes had no equal in his day as a God-blessed doctrinal preacher and a gifted, brilliant debater. A question was once sent to Elder Sikes, asking, If God’s predestination embraces all the wicked works of men and devils, as well as it does His own works, and bears the same relation to both, how does it appear that he is the cause of what he predestinates on the one hand, and not on the other? To this dishonestly-worded question, Elder Sikes replied: Answer: Let me first disabuse your mind relative to the clause, “and bears the same relation to both.” I know of no one who believes this, and certainly I do not, neither have I so read. It is at once self-evident that there is and must be a radical difference between their wicked works and God’s own works, wrought by His Spirit and grace, which are always works of holiness; therefore it is impossible for His predestination to bear the same relation to wickedness that it does to holiness. For all sin and wickedness proceedeth from and are the works of unholy creatures, but all sinless righteousness proceedeth from God, who is infinitely holy, and is wrought in the hearts and lives of His saints by His Holy Spirit and gracious power. You plainly see the difference. “For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of His good pleasure.” So He is the source of righteousness and holy obedience, and the only source of salvation unto holiness. On the other hand, all sin and unholiness have their source in guilty creatures, whether men or devils, and God is not the author, neither the doer or the cause of their wickedness. Therefore, it is evident that His predestination is not the prompting, inciting or impelling cause thereof. Neither God’s predestination nor His foreknowledge influences the action of men either in righteousness or unrighteousness. But God (not His predestination nor His foreknowledge) does cause or influence man to act in all that he does that is spiritually good: but He never causes nor influences him to do that which is wrong.
Also by Elder J. C. Sikes: “The predestination of a wicked act does not make God the author of sin. We do not believe that God is in any way the author or approver of sin. God’s predestination does not cause or influence any to sin. When men sin they act willingly with evil intention and are both accountable to God and justly punishable for their sins. God’s free and unchangeable decree of all things does not justify men in their sins, and we would not fellowship a man who would try to use this doctrine as a cloak for his sins.”
Also by Elder Sikes: “The advocates of limited predestination have hatched a new definition to predestination, and make it mean to authorize, to cause, or to influence. This is their own definition and not ours. So when we say predestination, they apply their new definition and say that we make God the author of sin. But strange to say when they get on the crucifixion of Christ, they will not have their own definition.”
Also by Elder Sikes: “Those who regard predestination as causative and contend that God is the author of all he has predestinated to take place in the world, can never, according to that argument, get around the position that God is the author of the murder of His own innocent Son, unless they can show a meaning of the word predestination, and the words found in Acts 4:28 ‘For to do whatsoever Thy hand and Counsel determined before to be done.’ I do not believe that God is the author of sin, and those who took and crucified the Saviour were moved thereto by and without consideration of God or godliness and the same is true of all the sinful acts of men from the first transgression. Yet it is clearly evident, that the things done by Herod, Pontius Pilate, the Gentiles and the people of Israel, when they were gathered together against the Lord and against His Christ were predestinated. But to say that the above makes ‘God the author of sin,’ is to charge Him foolishly, and reply against Him. Man is the author of sin, for it is “…by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin, and so death hath passed upon all men, for that all have sinned.”

ELDER H. B. JONES
“We believe that God’s eternal and Holy purpose embraces all things whatsoever comes to pass, as ‘The Lord of hosts hath sworn saying, Surely as I have thought, so shall it come to pass; and as I have purposed so shall it stand.’ That God has purposed that all righteousness shall come to pass by His authority and influence, and that all unrighteousness shall come to pass without His authority and influence; as is most explicitly set forth in the London Confession of Faith of the Baptist of 1689, and reaffirmed by them in the Philadelphia Confession of 1742, upon the authority of the Holy Scriptures. We do not believe that the predestination of God is the cause which moves men to action either in righteousness or unrighteousness; but that all righteous acts are the fruit of the Holy Spirit, and that all unrighteous acts are the works of the flesh under the influence of Satan. Therefore we do not believe that God is or can be either the author or approver of sin, as we have been unjustly accused.”

ELDER FREDERICK W. KEENE
“There are many millions of Christless predestinarians in the world today. The Mohammedans are firm believers in the predestination of all things, but they do not know our precious Savior Jesus Christ. According to Josephus, the Pharisees were predestinarians, but with the exception of a remnant of them according to the election of grace they were enemies of God and of Christ. Let not any one think that I am making light of predestination, for with all my heart I believe in God’s predestination of all things.” (“Predestination,” 1926, pamphlet by Elder Frederick W. Keene, page 1) “Does any one imagine God’s predestination is an excuse, license, to continue in sin? If there is any such person let him know that he does not know the grace of God, and let not his seared conscience flatter him that all is well with him, for the grace of God is an effectual teacher. Read Titus 2:11-14, and the “us” of whom the apostle speaks find this grace effectual to denying all ungodliness and worldly lusts… Instead of wickedly imagining that we have license to sin because grace abounds, if we know the grace of God in truth, col. 1.6, we shall exclaim, “God forbid.” Rom. 6:2.” (Ibid., page 12)

B. L. BEEBE (Son of Elder Gilbert Beebe)
“There has been an effort to make it appear that the Signs advocates and its patrons believe, that God, or the Holy Spirit of God, prompts man to sin. Some have even gone so far as to say that with us a man can commit any sin, and if arraigned before the Church, he can plead that it was all predestinated, and we are obliged to accept his plea and can take no further action in Church discipline. “Now if anyone will show us a single number of the Signs of the Times in which any such a sentiment is published, either in the editorial or correspondents’ columns, we will make a public acknowledgement of the error, if in an editorial or if by a correspondent, we will refute the same, and beg the forgiveness of our brethren for having published it. “Does it then follow that we are led or prompted by the Holy Spirit to sin? God forbid.”

ELDER W. N. GREEN (1866-1949)
Elder Green was the long-time pastor of Little Flock Primitive Baptist Church in Altus, Oklahoma. At the time of his departure from this life, he was pastor of Little Flock Church in Altus and churches in Mangum, Oklahoma, and in Amarillo, Texas. He was a powerful, well-beloved preacher and pastor among those whom he served, and he was well received by the brethren among whom he traveled and preached for so many years. In his booklet, “The Experience and Writings of Elder W. N. Green,” he wrote: Predestination doesn’t have any effect whatever upon the coming to pass of the events of time, neither aiding nor hindering them. Predestination is not causative now, nor never has been.” (“The Experience and Writings of Elder W. N. Green,” Chapter entitled “Predestination, As I See It,” page 13.) This would be a most amazing statement for a man to get away with, unchallenged by men like Elders Sikes, Hardy, Rhodes, and others, if the prevailing opinion of the Absolute Predestinarian Primitive Baptists of that day had been that predestination is causative! “Then can an event fail to come to pass that God decreed should come to pass, or can any event not yet come be sure to come without God determining it shall be? To not accept this would destroy God as a sovereign…This doctrine neither makes God the author of sin, nor having any fellowship therewith, for God is eternal, immortal, without the beginning of days or the end of time…they say that kind of doctrine would get God into trouble, and get him mixed up in sin entering the world. Perish the thought. God in his entirety is divine and eternal and cannot be touched or influenced by the corruptness of sin. All corruption and sin came into the world by and through an act of the creature God made. God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man…The law was holy and just, because it came from the eternal God, but the violation of that law came by man. (Ibid., page 24.)”

ELDER R. W. RHODES
Elder Rhodes, of Lillie, Louisiana, was beloved of the brethren and churches whom he served and preached for decades in Louisiana, Arkansas, Oklahoma, Texas, Alabama, and elsewhere. Together with Elder C. E. Turner of Amarillo, Texas, he conducted the funeral of Elder W. N. Green (above). In his 1943 debate on predestination with the Conditionalist Elder Ariel West, Elder Rhoades denied that God is the author of sin, and at least eight times he denied that predestination was or is causative.

THE FORT WORTH COUNCIL, 1902
This called council, representing seven associations and six states, convened at, and at the request of, the Old School Baptist Church in Fort Worth, Texas, on October 21-23, 1902. This assembly met to address a number of controversies disturbing the Old School or Primitive Baptists at that time. First on their agenda was the issue of Absolute Predestination. The late Elder C. M. Haygood, who thoroughly researched and studied after this council practically all of his life, stated: “To my knowledge not one church or association of our affiliation declared against this council.” The Council’s record begins with the seating of the representatives of the various churches and associations, among them being Elder D. Bartley of Lebanon, Ohio. After the record of those seated, the record continues:  “The Council was duly organized by electing Elder J. H. Fisher, Moderator and Elder J. R. Hardy, Clerk. “The Moderator then appointed Elders S. N. Stephens, J. C. Sikes, W. G. Green, D. Bartley, J. H. Daniell, J. C. Kilgore, W. B. Sikes, J. W. Martin, and Brother J. I. Money, after which the Moderator and Clerk were added as a Committee to prepare matter and submit to the Council for their consideration, which they did with much deliberation and caution as shown below, which was then read first as a whole before the entire Council, then re-read and carefully considered and unanimously adopted, article by article by the entire Council, and the Committee was discharged. “By motion and second the entire work of the Committee was then unanimously adopted as a whole by the entire Council. After which the Assembly sang the song, “Blessed be the Tie That Binds,” and engaged with Elder J. H. Fisher in prayer and thanksgiving to God for His mercies and protection. “Minutes were then read and adopted.
ELDER J. H. FISHER, MODERATOR, Graham, Texas.
ELDER J. R. HARDY, CLERK Tidwell, Texas.”

The first item the Council addressed was AS TO PREDESTINATION. Their statement on it was: “We believe that God’s eternal and Holy purpose embraces all things whatsoever come to pass, as “The Lord of Hosts hath sworn saying, Surely as I have thought, so shall it come to pass; and as I have purposed, so shall it stand.” That God has purposed that all righteousness shall come to pass by His authority and influence, and that all unrighteousness shall come to pass without His authority and influence; as is most explicitly set forth in the London confession of faith of the Baptists of 1689 and reaffirmed by them in the Philadelphia confession of 1742, upon the authority of the Holy Scriptures. “We do not believe that the Predestination of God is the cause which moves men to action either in righteousness or unrighteousness; but that all righteous acts are the fruits of the Holy Spirit, and that all unrighteous acts are the works of the flesh under the influence of satan [sic]. Therefore we do not believe that God is or can be either the author or approver of sin, as we have been unjustly accused.”

ELDER DAVID BARTLEY This sound Old Baptist preacher and writer, author of The Christ-Man in Type and participant in the 1902 Fort Worth Council, is on record as having written, “Of two things we are assured, both by the Scriptures and our own consciences.
1st. That God is not the cause or the author of sin, but hates and punishes it; and
2nd. That we are ourselves blamable and justly punishable for our sins.”
*
 This concludes our quotations from historic documents and from some of the predestinarian brethren who have gone on before us. I have not quoted many Scriptures to prove God is not the author of sin; not because it cannot be done, but because of an obvious lack of space, which ends with this page. In summary, citations are herein contained from creeds and confessions of faith from the United States, England, and France. Quotations are given from many brethren and Elders, including the delegates to the 1902 Fort Worth Council, all fit representatives of their churches and associations and steadfast in the faith once delivered to the saints; and, of course, Jerome Zanchius (and Toplady, his translator), who cited Augustine, Bucer, Martin Luther, and other historic theologians. While reviewing the material from which these quotes are drawn, I noticed one thing of particular interest: These men’s understandings of specific Scripture texts varied tremendously between one another. Get any two together and you would probably have heard a serious debate on some text or doctrine; but when it comes to their understanding of the attributes of our holy God, to a man they denied that God is the author of sin. In closing, for comparison with my little list of witnesses, I ask anyone who truly believes God is the author of sin (or anyone who doesn’t!), including our querist, to submit a list of men (from history or from the present) who advocate that “God is the author of sin,” which I have called heresy.
Since the Conditionalists or “Old Line”limited predestinarian Primitive Baptists are always and forever yammering about us “making God the author of sin,” although we deny it at every opportunity, I include them in this invitation: Send us your documented, provable list of names, dates, and quotes of all the Absolute Predestinarian Old School or Primitive Baptist ministers, in good standing in their home churches and associations, who teach, preach, or write for publication that God is the author of sin. If we are as bad as you say we are, compiling such a list should be easy for you. Such a validated list would be interesting enough to examine publicly and share with our readers. To the brother who sent the query, I say: I expect the Conditionalists to accuse us of saying God is the author of sin, since God has not given them understanding of these things (Job 39.17); but it came as a complete surprise that a brother predestinarian would protest my denying that God is the author of sin. I hope our love in Christ for one another is not diminished by this exchange. Please forgive whatever fleshly harshness I’ve used herein, and examine the Scriptures and the facts. I have only desired to speak and to write according to Peter’s words, “If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.” —C. C. Morris
(Edited here and there for clarification only.--CCM)

#108, Volume 30, No. 3
First Printed in July, 2020



ENTROPY
by C. C. Morris


But shun profane and vain babblings: for they  will  increase  unto more ungodliness. (2 Timothy 2:16)
But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and  worse,  deceiving,  and  being  deceived. (2 Timothy 3:13)
Your glorying is not good. Know ye not that a  little  leaven  leaveneth  the  whole  lump? (1 Corinthians 5:6)  
A little leaven [a biblical picture of sin] leaveneth the whole lump.(Galatians 5:9)
For the time will come when they will not  endure  sound  doctrine;   but  after  their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears (2 Timothy 4:3).

INTRODUCTORY OBSERVATIONS
Entropy:
1. By definition,  entropy  is  Sir Isaac Newton’s  Second Law of Thermodynamics, which states: Everything in nature is moving toward a  state of equilibrium or balance, a condition  of  not  moving. In other words, everything in this natural world is running down. As  a  quick  example  to  get  us  started  in non-technical language, think of putting a cup of scalding hot coffee and a glass of ice tea on a  countertop  in  a  kitchen  with  an air  temperature of 75 degrees. What will happen? The hot coffee will get cooler, and the iced tea will get warmer, and the room will get a little warmer from the coffee’s heat and the room will give enough heat to the tea to melt the ice and bring the tea to  room temperature, until the coffee, the tea, and the room are all the exact same temperature. That is how entropy works, and the same  thing happens to everything: what goes up must go down (death), and what goes down must come up (resurrection). What gets cleaned gets dirty again and what gets fed gets hungry again. There is nothing that is not affected by this law of nature.
The bad thing about it all is, the downhill negative influences are winning, slowly but steadily. 
Don’t think for a moment this is contrary to the Lord’s absolute predestination. Entropy is part of God’s predestinated purpose for this sin-cursed earth. It  serves as a very positive reminder of a most important purpose, which we will address before we are through. 
One of our texts says, profane and vain babblings will  increase  unto more ungodliness. They will not ever reverse their course, becoming less profane and vain.
Another text says evil men and seducers shall wax worse and  worse,  deceiving,  and  being  deceived. They will never get better and better with less deception. That is, they will never improve if the grace of God in Christ Jesus does not intervene.
Entropy is a direct result of the sin and fall of Adam and Eve. We will go into this and the whys and wherefores a bit later. For now, we will begin by saying this: The law of entropy is  an  inexorable, universal law of nature, like gravity, permeating and affecting all things in the material universe.
2. Entropy is the breaking down, wearing out, running down, rusting, peeling, flaking, rotting, failing, slowing down, cooling of what is hot, melting of what is frozen, warming of what is cold, the grinding down, aging, dying, decomposing, disintegration, dirtying, falling, corrupting,  failure,  leaking,  evaporating,  spoiling,  worsening,  forgetting,  atrophy,  weakening,   decaying, spoiling,  crumbling, molding, falling apart, eroding,  and collapsing of everything physical, mental, or any other form of existence capable of deteriorating into an  ever-increasing chaotic disorder, whether of a physical body (noun), a  mental process, or of a  course of action (verb).
If it were not for entropy, there would be no use for terms like futility, SNAFU, and FUBAR.

ENTROPY IS RECOGNIZED BY MANY WRITERS
Many writers, of whom I’ll only mention four, expounded and expanded on entropy.  
1. Entropy  is  so recognizably  present everywhere, several people wrote humorous books about it; books called some variation of “Murphy’s Law.”   Murphy’s  Law states simply: If anything can go wrong, it will. 
2. In trying to find out who Murphy was and who first  described his “law,” the earliest expression I found was attributed to the great mathematician Augustus De Morgan, who wrote on June 23, 1866:

“The first experiment already illustrates a truth of the theory, well confirmed by practice, what-ever can happen will happen if we make trials enough.”

In later publications  “whatever  can  happen will happen” was termed “Murphy’s law,” which some historians say raises the possibility that “Murphy” is the name “De Morgan” wrongly remembered.  If  this is so, then the very naming of “Murphy’s Law” is just one more example of Murphy’s Law and the law of entropy. (refer to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Murphy%27s_law).

3. The Peter Principle, is the name of a book written in 1969 by Raymond Hull. It is based on the research of Dr. Laurence Peter, who defined this Principle as, “Everyone  rises  to   their  own  level  of  incompetence.” Examples given include the fact that a good craftsman  is usually promoted to be a bad supervisor; for example, he or she may work well with his hands as a skilled carpenter or mechanic, but he has absolutely no social savvy for  managing workers under him. So he is promoted to be a foreman  anyway, because he was such a good carpenter; and there he stays, a bad foreman until he retires or is fired. 
If you have ever  worked for a stupid boss, you know exactly what  is meant—unless you are the  stupid boss. In such a case you would never understand what we are discussing.
4. In 1980, Jeremy Rifkin published his book that was named, oddly enough, Entropy.
in 1980 Mr. Rifkin could not have possibly anticipated  how  far  entropy would have carried the world-system in another forty years, to where we are now.
And it will only continue getting worse until the Lord  Jesus Christ  returns.

LIBERALISM: ENTROPY IN ACTION 
The liberalizing, destructive, leftward trend is seen  in (to name a few places) agriculture, biology, all the sciences, manmade structures (buildings, bridges, tunnels, utilities and the wires and pipes that carry them), business and  economics (buying, selling,  trading, inflation, usury, highway robbery,  exorbitant interest rates, extortion, blackmail,  taxes (but now I’ve  begun  repeating  myself);   language  and communication (word definitions,  writing,  speaking, grammar, punctuation, and spelling),  education, entertainment, the food industry in all  its  forms;  revisionist  history (the changing and rewriting of historical facts, leaving out true facts that do not fit in with the liberal agenda  and  presenting  fictitious  lies that advance the liberals’ destructive intentions);  the  pharmacological   industry  (medicines, drugs, and treatments that do the patients no good but they literally make billions of dollars for the perpetrators); all levels of government (politics and legislation—the  making  of new laws), society,  the  arts,  music, laws  and  law enforcement   (the  self-styled  “legal” and “judicial”  systems  and   the corrupt thugs occupying powerful  positions  within  them),  the  philosophies   and  religions  of  men,  psychology, sociology, transportation and  travel, and any other field of  endeavor that  can be corrupted or destroyed  by evil men, whether  by  their willful intent or not. As  the  word  is presently used, primarily by the triple evils of (a) the  media,  and  the  corruption  of  the (b) political and (c) religious establishments, the catch-phrase  “Liberalism” IS entropy at its worst.
Man’s intent to do good is as destructive as his intent to do evil. The Law of Unintended Consequences  is  defined  as  “outcomes, usually bad or negative, that are not foreseen or intended by the one performing a purposeful action.”
The  use of the word  liberal  is itself  an example  of entropy. Once upon a time, to be known as being liberal was a high honor. It meant
(a) generous, both monetarily and intellectually;  (b) tolerant of differing viewpoints;
(c) willing to consider another’s viewpoint and grant  him,  as   his  inalienable  right,  the privilege of holding  and  expressing  it without fear of retaliation or persecution for it.

In  the  twentieth  and  twenty-first   centuries, so-called  liberalism  has degenerated into a negative  and  narrowly   closed-minded  force. So-called liberals are now those who will not tolerate any idea with which they disagree or which disagrees with them; they are bent  on the destruction of everything with which they disagree, to the point of  misrepresenting  those  with whom they disagree,  using  ridicule,  boycotts, slander,  ostracism,   persecution,  and    violence  toward any who oppose them, including character  assassination and literally killing  them. 
Nowadays the vile person is called liberal, and the churl is said to be bountiful (Isaiah 32.5-7). In the coming literally manifested kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ on earth, in its manifest literalness as described by Isaiah in that chapter, it will then be otherwise, as it should be: the vile person will be called vile, the truly liberal will be called liberal, the churl will be called a churl, and the truly bountiful will be called bountiful (Isaiah 32.5-7).
Entropy affects the whole creation and not just the earth, man, and the other creatures on it. “For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now (Romans 8.22).” In Romans 8.19-21 the word “creature”  is  from  the  exact   same Greek word (κτισις) translated  creation in verse 22 and  should  be uniformly rendered as creation,  not creature. The whole, entire creation is under consideration here. 
The  mistranslation  of  the  word  for creation as creature is one more example of entropy. To many people “creature” implies little  animals  and bugs and the like: “All creatures,  great and small”; but Paul was speaking of the whole creation and everything in it, and that is the reason the Holy Spirit caused him to use that exact word.
While we are there, revealed in verse 18 and manifestation in verse 19 are both forms of the Greek word “apocalypse,” the correct name of the book of Revelation. This sheds more light on what Paul was talking about in verse  21:  The  deliverance  of  the entire creation (not just the children of God only) will be at the revelation or appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ and not before.

THINGS IN GENERAL
Taking the world apart one screw at a time did not begin with the hippies in the 1960s. They could not have produced this idea on their own. When no one is looking, screws fall out of their places by their own accord.
Why does dust accumulate on tables, desks, and lampshades, making them dirtier and dirtier? Instead of going TO furniture, why doesn’t dust  go somewhere else FROM  furniture, making it increasingly cleaner?
Things as diverse as automobile brakes and marriages both fail.
Rivers and streams run into the sea, but the sea is never full; even though the rivers and streams might eventually run dry.  By the way: isn’t  “run  dry,”  which  we  all  say, a contradiction  of terms? How does something dry “run”? How does anyone do a dry run?
And isn’t “head over heels” the way we are supposed to be? Then why is “head over heels” used to describe someone that is upside down?
We are told that wine and cheese are things that improve with age, but eventually cheese rots and wine turns to vinegar.
Buy or sell, marry or divorce, change jobs; whatever you do, the rule seems to be, act in haste, repent at leisure.
Sources of energy eventually fail, causing unrecoverable, irretrievable loss. An extended power failure can cause loss of 500 pounds of frozen goods in a deep freeze.
Physical  gravity  has  no  effect in the spiritual realm (that  we know of, at least). Spiritual gravity has a great effect in the realm of the physical, but few people know or care about this fact.
A CEO, not having anyone above him to promote him, will promote himself.
Bad cycles repeat more often than good cycles.
It is easier to forget something than it is to remember it.
It is easier to cut off a foot, leg, hand, arm, or head than it is to put it back on.
It is easier to lose something than it is to find it.  Losing something is instantaneous; finding it can take years. Sometimes we never find it.
Cars and washing-machines break down. Couples break up. Epidemics and rashes break out. Thieves and poor conversationalists break in. Dishes, jars, pottery, arms and legs, and antique vases just break.
If things  do  not  break,  stress  fractures diversify, from human bones to airplane wings.
Things that are not supposed to swell up, swell up. Things that are not supposed to shrink, shrink.
Trees and people fall down, not up. 
Things  that are  guaranteed  to last  for a lifetime soon disappear from the marketplace along with those who guaranteed them. 
Where did you put that receipt for the light bulb that was guaranteed to last five years, but it lasted for less than a month?
For all practical purposes, there is not 100% of anything. We might well say that 100% of everything, all of it, entirely fails to come up to 100%.
Tragedies and calamities never happen to a person or to a nation at a convenient time.

MAN’S INVENTIONS
Dams and reservoirs are built in canyons to  hold  billions  of gallons  of water.  The canyons fill up with billions of gallons of sand, silt, and debris, leaving not enough room for those billions of gallons of water the canyon was “supposed to hold.”
Microwave ovens leak harmful radiation. Do not let anyone tell you  otherwise.
Cell phones leak harmful radiation. Do not let anyone tell you  otherwise.
Hoses   (whether automotive, garden, or  yard) leak when and where we don’t want them to leak. They do not improve with age. And speaking of hoses, why is a pair of women’s stockings called “hose,” not “hoses,” plural, since they come in pairs of two?
In the good old days we used to be too hot in the summer and too  cold  in the winter. Thanks  to   modern    technology,   the    expenditure   of billions of dollars, and the destruction  of all those  untold  amounts  of   nonrenewable resources, we can now be too  hot  in  the  winter  and  too  cold  in the summer. If it is 90 in the summer or 65 in the winter we run our heaters and air conditioners  to make it 65 in the summer and 90 in the winter. These figures  may  not  be exact,  but  you  get  the picture.
Every invention  is some man’s effort to get along  without  God.   Consequently, every invention causes more troubles than it solves. Man’s  improvements,  therefore,  are not improvements. “Lo, this only have I found, that God hath made man upright; but they have sought out many inventions (Ecclesiastes 7:29).”

AGRICULTURE, FARMING, AND GARDENING
Why don’t vegetables multiply as easily as weeds?  Why isn’t it as hard to get rid of squash  vines,  cabbage plants, beans, peas, corn, and carrots as it is to kill Bermuda grass or crabgrass in your garden? 
Someone once asked, “How do you tell a flower from a weed?” She was told, “Pull it  up.  If  it doesn’t come back, it  was a flower.”

BIOLOGY
Invasive insects like ants, weevils, roaches, lice, scorpions, wasps, and all sorts of creepy-crawlies will willingly move in with you, but they will not willingly move out.
The fewer good, harmless, nonpoisonous snakes you have around, the more rats, mice, and insects you will have. So what do people do? They kill the good snakes that eat vermin.
It is much easier to kill something good than it is to unkill it. It’s much harder to kill something  that  is  bad  than  it is  to  kill something that is good.

PHYSICS
Why doesn’t gravity make wrinkles fall out of clothes, instead of accumulating in them, so clothes would have less wrinkles and be more smooth without needing to press them? 
Grindstones are used to wear down other materials, but grindstones themselves wear down.
Holes fill up, but a man’s eyes are never full. “Hell and destruction are never full; so the eyes of man are never satisfied (Proverbs 27:20).”  Dig a hole over here and pile the excavated dirt as a hill over there; both will eventually disappear, as entropy destroys holes and hills. The hole fills up as nature follows its God-given course; and the hill erodes as rain washes it down, the wind blows it away a grain at a time, its dirt is carried away as it sticks  to the feet  of man  and  beast, and  it otherwise diminishes. Entropy, by gravity, pulls down both the hole and the hill.

ECONOMICS (in two easy lessons)
1. Gresham’s Law  says “Bad money will drive out good money.” That is, the more fiat paper currency is printed, the more people will take out of circulation the real money (gold, silver, copper, nickel, whatever has more intrinsic value than the fake paper money), and hoard it.
2. Anything   that  is  good is not cheap. But neither is anything that is NOT good.  

EDUCATION
The 1999 book of 738 pages, The Deliberate Dumbing Down of America, by Charlotte Thomson Iserbyt, tells the entire story of how the “educational system” was taken  over  with the conscious, dedicated intent to destroy the minds of our children, to produce a generation of little more than so many simple-minded, easily controllable, amoral idiots. Few if any of our readers (or anyone else) will read this important (and still available) book, even though we can see throughout  our nation the destructive results of the current educational theories. What we see nowadays  is the fulfillment of the deliberate dumbing down of America. But who wants to read an account so disturbingly true as this 738 page book?
Revisionist   history  (see  HISTORY below), painting our national heroes as evil scoundrels,  is  only  one  small  part  of  this destructive trend. Teaching calculus instead of how to balance your checkbook is another.

GENERAL SCIENCE
When it rains, it pours. When it doesn’t, it doesn’t.
Even the speed of light, once considered to be a constant, has been proved to be slowing down.  We  cannot  digress  to  give the documentation, but it is readily available. See http://www.ldolphin.org/speedo.html (that’s an L, Ldolphin, not a one, 1dolphin).

HISTORY
Someone said it is always the winners who write the history books. The winners usually REWRITE history books, as they are trying to do today. People speak of “sore losers,” but the South is not nearly as bad about being a sore loser as the liberals are bad about being “sore winners.” They act like they only half-won, and, as if that were not enough, in their mad efforts to deny what actually happened, and  how, and why, they have to  destroy  the monuments  and the memories of revered Southern  generals and gentlemen.  It is not the South that is “still fighting the [so-called ‘civil’] war”; it is the hate-filled, angry “winners” and their ignorant sympathizers. And  they  are  doing it by revising our history books, throwing down monuments, rioting, looting, burning, killing, and generally causing chaos in our streets.
Speaking of entropy as we were, I’ve often wondered: Is anything ever wreaked other than havoc? If there is, I’ve never heard of it.
The 1951 booklet of only 76 pages, by John S. Tilley, Facts The Historians Leave Out, A Confederate Primer, is still in print. It cost $1.00 in 1951, and as of this writing, reprints at an inflated price are still available from Amazon. It is well worth the price if you are interested in that era of our history.
Those who do not learn from history are doomed to repeat it. That’s not just a witty saying. We are experiencing it right now.
Revisionist    history  is  rewriting   and   falsifying  history  to  suit  the so-called liberals’ destructive agenda. Revisionist history thrives in current educational textbooks at all levels.

LAW AND THE LEGAL-JUDICIAL SYSTEM
Every new law that legislators pass only leads to a new class of criminals and more new crimes to prosecute. The more laws that are  passed, the more laws there are to be broken. Each new law breeds another new category of criminal.
Honest people, namely those with honor and integrity,  are the only ones who take laws seriously, and they are the very ones who are most likely  to suffer from the legal-judicial system; for one easily documented example: “Gun control” laws  preceded  the  roundups and mass executions  of millions of people in every country where they were introduced. Do your own  homework and see if this is not the truth.
For  centuries, the rightfully  understood dictum was that the accused was innocent until proven guilty. We have now already reached the point that the accused is presumed guilty  and   must  prove his or her  innocence—something  that  is  sometimes   well-nigh impossible to do.
You see, they do not call it “the criminal justice system” for nothing. Some of the worst, rottenest, most depraved criminals in the world  tote  guns  and  billy  clubs and wear uniforms and badges, throw women  face down on hot asphalt  pavement to cuff them, and  shoot  sixteen  slugs into the backs of  unarmed people, no doubt to keep the  suspect from getting away. 
Or those other blackguards, who wear black robes and sit on high benches, love to lord their absolute  power  over the destitute, sending  innocent people to life imprisonment or to death for crimes they did not commit. Judges claim it is  “justice”  when they not only know the District Attorney has suborned false witnesses to destroy innocent people, but these “Judges”  not  only  take  known  perjured testimony willingly and knowingly, but they also force innocent people to perjure themselves in  one  of the vilest parts of their criminal “justice”  system:  that of “plea bargains.” That is where,  in  complicity  with  the District Attorney, they frighten you,  as an innocent  person,  into believing the State is going to execute you for a crime you did not commit, or send you to prison for life without the possibility  of  parole  for a crime you did not  commit.   But  wonder  of  wonders, the kindly old Judge and the politically ambitious D.A. agree that if you will perjure yourself by pleading guilty to a lesser crime that you also did not commit, you can get out of prison in 25 or 30 years IF you are a nice submissive prisoner and “play the game.” Yes, lawyers and judges actually use this term—play the game,  which means you, the  innocent  prisoner, must go to prison,  admit doing the crime  you  did  not commit, take all the required rehabilitation classes while in prison, and when you go before the parole board, you must still perjure yourself again and tell them, “Yes I did it, and I’m so sorry, and if you will let me out, I promise I’ll be good and never, never, never ever do it again.” And if that works and they let you out early,  you can go on your way rejoicing, knowing that you will be known as a convicted felon for the rest of your life. 
Is it any wonder they call this the CRIMINAL justice system?
The word suborned is found once in the Bible, in Acts 6.11: “Then they suborned men, which said, We have heard him (Stephen) speak blasphemous words against Moses, and against God.” But they were  also suborned witnesses against Christ in Matthew 26.60f, as were the soldiers in Matthew 28.11-15. By dictionary definition,  suborn  means  to  induce   to commit  perjury; to obtain perjured  testimony from  a witness,” and subornation is  to  induce  someone,  as  by bribes or persuasion, to commit perjury (or some other unlawful act).
And remember always: You can strike the testimony of a witness from the record, but you cannot strike it from the jury’s mind.
Christ said, “There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded man: And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary. And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man; Yet because this widow troubleth ME, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary ME. And the Lord said, Hear what THE UNJUST JUDGE saith (Luke 18:2-6).” 
We all know Judges like that, who don’t care one iota,  who don’t give a flip about suffering humanity, and would not help poor victims unless it benefits that  presiding judge, or one of his ( or her)  family or friends, probably by political advancement, or more money, or both. It is well said: In Texas we have the best judges that money can buy.
Perhaps you are thinking: Paul said, “For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same: For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil  (Romans 13.3f).”  But  Paul was not speaking  of the wicked,  deplorably  evil  system our people knowingly tolerate, where District Attorneys and their ilk, and “unjust judges” can become millionaires by sending innocent people to prison and death.
 
HEALTH AND MEDICINE
A certain woman had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse (Mark 5.26). Not a thing has changed in the two thousand years since Christ told us of this incident.
Eyes wear out and are bolstered by nice new glasses, but glasses get scratched, their frames get brittle and break, and eyes get worse and  need  new  glasses  again. The cycle repeats, spiraling ever downward. Entropy.
Teeth decay and are removed or crowned. Crowns come off of kings, and off of teeth as well, as the best adhesives fail. Finally the roots of the crowned teeth must be excavated. Why should this surprise us? It’s entropy.
“Science” develops new, “improved,” stronger  vaccines, medicines, and poisons for diseases, bugs,  and weeds;  then, viruses,  bacteria, bugs,  and  weeds  reply by each new generation’s   developing  new  strains  of  bugs, weeds, viruses, and  bacteria  that  are  resistant to the new vaccines and poisons. The new poisons  and  vaccines only poison us, inducing  new  disease,  cell degeneration, cancer,  and  similar  related  problems in  humanity.

THE HUMAN CONDITION
A little knowledge is good, but  it  can be dangerous. A lot of learning  can  drive a man crazy:  “And  as he [Paul]  thus spake for himself, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth make thee mad (Acts 26:24).”
Not enough food, water, or sunlight will kill a man. Too much food, water, sunlight will  kill a man.
There is such a thing as too much of a good thing. But there is also too little of a good thing. One  can take too much or too little of a good medicine.
Mountains erode. So do friendships.
There are baby carriages and there are baby miscarriages.
We  cannot  recover  our  youth.  The observation, “It is a pity youth is wasted on the young,” is variously attributed to Oscar Wilde, George Bernard Shaw, and others. Adam or Methuselah may have been the first person to make this observation.
You can’t unscramble an egg. You cannot restore virginity.
Or, consider shoes and socks. We wear them to  protect  our  feet,  but  they  often restrict  our circulation, bind and misshape the bones, make the feet soft and tinder. they may cause disease and problems by providing a dark, warm, damp place for germs and fungi to thrive. If you have scorpions where you live, then  you know how they love to spend the night in shoes and boots, waiting for the morning that will bring the  unsuspecting foot….
Beauty fades, but ugly proliferates. If you are  pursuing  beauty, don’t look over your shoulder; ugly is pursuing you and gaining ground every day.
Young   love  leads  to  familiarity, and familiarity   breeds   contempt.  In   fact,   familiarity breeds.
One (at least) has said of apathy: “I don’t know what  apathy means, and I don’t care.” 
Some celebrities are famous only for being famous.
Clothes, linens, dishrags, and emotions all wear thin. Extreme love can turn to extreme hate. Two young people, madly in love, can marry  and  then  grow  into  two  bitter, argumentative old combatants.  
People sometimes murder those whom they formerly loved. It rarely works in reverse—people seldom fall in love with those they hate; though  rare, it’s possible, but unlikely.
Remembering and finding things take a lot of time. It takes more time to find something than  it  takes to lose it. It is easier to lose something than it is to find it; finding it can take a year or longer; some things you never find again. The  time  taken finding a lost object is always  time  that could have been used for better things, had we not lost it to begin with.  Forgetting  and  losing things,  like  burning  yourself  on a hot skillet, is usually  unintentional  and  instantaneous. 
Why is it,  what you are looking for is always in the  last place you look, instead of going directly to it in the first place? Why can’t we first look where it is? But if that happened, it would still be the last place you looked.  
Truth  falls  into  contempt  among the ignorant. Unless you know everything already, an old truth may be new to you. If it is new to you, you may tend to reject it. People tend to stay with old errors rather than receive truth that is newly presented to them. If a truth is new to  a  person, that person will tend to prefer his old errors instead of receiving the truth which is new to him.
There is a 
“tendency not to reverse opinions you already have. Remember that we treat ideas like possessions, and it will be hard for us to part with them.”—Nassim N. Taleb, The Black Swan, p. 144. 
This natural inclination we all have stands in  direct  opposition to what Christ said in Matthew 13.52: “Therefore every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old.”
People will minimize the bad effects of harmful things they like, and they will ignore the   good  effects  of   good things  not  to  their liking. They will knowingly swim in shark-infested waters and scoff at health food. 

POLITICS
Freedom is not free. People will die for freedom. Are dead people free?
We have heard the complaint that “Russia has broken every treaty they ever made with the USA.” BUT, the USA broke every treaty we made with native American Indians—and we do not recognize that we, as a nation, are only reaping from Russia  what we have sown.
Bureaucracies are living things, that grow, marry  other bureaucracies, and  have offspring.  Bureaucracies   exist  in order to   multiply, replenish the earth, and subdue it.

RELIGION
There is a way which seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death (Proverbs 14:12).
There is a way which seemeth right unto a man: You will note that there is a way, singular, one way, that seem right to a man. That way  is  the free-will system. The natural  man  is born believing he (or she) naturally  has  a  free will  that even God Himself cannot “violate.”   That seems right, the right   way, to the natural mind.
but the end thereof are the ways of death:  The free will way leads to thousands of different ways, plural, but they all have one thing in common; “free will,” the way of death. 
Any  religion,  whether  it  is  within   the so-called “Christian religions” (Missionary, Methodist, Campbellite, Conditionalism, the cults like Mormonism,  Christian  Science, Roman Catholicism, Jehovah’s Witnesses,  Seventh Day Adventists, and a thousand  other “denominations”) or pagan/heathen systems (such as the Moon-worshiping   Muslims  or the many religions of Africa, India, China, and  Japan), they all have one thing in common: free-willism. 
One way or another, sooner or later, the free-willers will all express their belief that some part of your salvation is up to you to obey God and thereby be saved and eligible to earn blessings in this life and the hereafter, or to disobey  God and be eternally lost, and be punished in this life and in eternity. Their dogma is, God has done His part in trying to save you; now you must do your part in order to be saved.
To believe in and trust in yourself and any of your actions for any part of salvation is to NOT believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, to the exact same extent. 
Someone once said: “Orthodoxy is my doxy. Heterodoxy is the other guy’s doxy.” I like that.  So does everyone else.
If  the Lord doesn’t save us by His free sovereign grace, we will not be saved!
Heaven is a fixed number, but hell hath enlarged herself. “Therefore hell hath enlarged herself,  and   opened  her  mouth without measure”—Isaiah 5.14.
“Wherefore,  my  beloved,  as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling (Philippians 2.12).” Things we once valued and revered, we begin to take for granted. Why is it, biblical experiences and worshipful hymns once moved us to tears, drove us to the fear of the Lord and to trembling, but now they scarcely move us  at   all?   Entropy—the  wearing down, watering   down,   weakening  effects  of   something once specially precious becoming commonplace, which is the exact opposite of true biblical sanctification, having the Lord and godliness in a most special and sacred place in our lives: “But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear (1Peter 3:15).” Sanctification is the present battlefield.
Remember when the absolute sovereignty of the Lord God moved you to reverential fear as it did Job? “But He is in one mind, and who can turn Him? and what His soul desireth, even that He doeth. For He performeth the thing that is appointed for me: and many such things are with Him. Therefore am I troubled at His presence: when I consider, I am afraid of Him. For God maketh my heart soft, and the Almighty troubleth me (Job 23:13-16).” Do such considerations still so move you? If not, entropy has taken its toll in your own life’s  experience.
Ignorance glorified in the ministry: in Springfield, Missouri, I heard a Campbellite ignoramus,* a   regular  on the radio who believed  that  God  will  save the ignorant because of their ignorance. His confession of faith was, “If I’m ignorant, I will be saved; so therefore I will  never  learn    anything.” But  in his ignorance  (which   he   never  missed  an opportunity to demonstrate) he already knew way too much. Will he ever be surprised!
[* Calling him an ignoramus is not said to be insulting or mean. It is a technical  term  from  legal  Latin, literally meaning we have no knowledge of, from Latin ignôrâre to be ignorant of; see ignore in your dictionary.]
When we say, “It takes the grace of God and  His  enlightenment  to know or speak spiritual truth” this  in  no way means it is wrong to have a good, solid, secular education in reading, writing, and arithmetic.  It does not mean  to  ignore (there’s that word again) “study  to  shew thyself approved….”
“Then he said unto them, ‘O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken’ (Luke 24:25).” Why is it, people want to know the future about everything from the weather to the stock market, to “Will we have another world war?” and “how will the world end?” But the Lord’s prophets and apostles do tell us what will be,  and  yet  even “religious”  people  will  hate,  ignore, or disbelieve what the prophets have recorded?
Things we want the most, once obtained, never really satisfy. “He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver; nor he that loveth abundance with increase: this is also vanity (Ecclesiastes 5:10).” One long Thanksgiving weekend  in  the  1970s I watched college football  games  on  TV  all  day long on Thanksgiving  Thursday,  all  day long on Friday, all day long on Saturday, and all day long on Sunday.  I  have never watched a college  football  game  since.  That  one  weekend I got my fill of college football for a lifetime.  With some people, just one soundly biblical sermon is like that, and it produces the same result.
Writing: Errors, Even in Your Bible?
Errors creep into manuscripts, even those of the Bible; not in the original God-breathed texts, but in copies, and copies of copies, and on down the line.   
Controversy exists about Greek manuscripts, as some scribes either miscopied words, or else they thought they would help God  by inserting  their  own  beliefs  into  the sacred texts in the early handwritten copies. 
Keep in mind that any translator, you and me included, given the choice of synonyms, will pick the word that most suits his or her own personal bias. We all have such biases.
1. Mark 16.16-20: Most “study Bibles” and commentaries suggest, true or not, that these five verses were added by some man, for his own reason. 
2. Romans 8.1, the last ten words, “who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit,” which  do not occur  in many   of  the  ancient manuscripts:
(a) were they miscopied from verse 4, as many sovereign grace writers suspect? or do you prefer the alternative view, that 
(b) no condemnation depends on whether or not the child of God walks “not after the flesh but after the Spirit,” which all Arminians and Conditionalists prefer? That is the dilemma presented here.
3. 1 John 2.23b (...(but) he that acknowledgeth the Son hath the Father also.):  You will notice in your own KJV Bible that even the KJV translators themselves questioned the authenticity of these words; hence they printed the words in italics, indicating they are supplied words and not in the original text.
Those who study such things suspect some overzealous copyist added these words to brace up his personal view of what John—and the Lord—meant to say. Like the televangelists who say, “...what God is trying to tell us.”
Other passages are disputed—were these passages faithfully transmitted to us, or were they added, added to, or otherwise altered?   I won’t try to point out details, pro or con; here, we are only looking at entropy.  Even the perfectly inspired, God-breathed Scriptures have some  errors  introduced  into them, either deliberately  or  by  “human  errors” and mistakes made by sleepy-headed copyists. 
Again, in all this, I am not attacking the King James Version, the only version I have carried into the stand in over sixty years of frequenting that sacred place.  My point is, entropy has no respect for God’s word or for anything else. As much as the Lord’s sovereign will and purpose would have it, Satan will use entropy to whatever devilment our God would have him do; in which case our Sovereign Lord will overrule it all to His own praise, honor, and glory.
I find typographical errors, or “typos,” even in Bibles.  One  such typo, a real printer’s error, was unbelievably comforting to me in a time of deep distress and loneliness. Not to digress further here, maybe sometime  I’ll  tell you about it in another article.

LANGUAGE AND WRITING
Secular writing in general:  In our day, there is no need for many would-be writers to proofread their work, so they don’t. They would have no idea what to look for. They would not recognize an error if they saw it. If such a writer were paired with one more like herself, they  might  together have  one  complete  wit.
 E. W.  Bullinger,  in his excellent  book,  How  to Enjoy the Bible, commenting on the old  meaning of the word prevent  in the  KJV, perfectly  described  entropy’s  destructive   effect  on language without actually using the word. He said:
“It  is  a  strange  commentary  on  fallen  human  nature  to  see  words thus changing  their  usage;   for this change is uniformly  in  one direction; it is always a change for the worse. We  never  find a word acquiring  a higher  meaning!  It is always down,  down,  like  fallen and falling man himself, who  thus drags down with him the meanings of  the  words  he  uses.” (page 230)

Two examples come readily to mind. Not so very long ago, “gay” meant carefree, merry, and happy. “Liberal” meant libertarian in one’s views, advocating personal liberty to believe and say anything short of damaging to others’ individual freedom. It was at one time an honor to be known as a  liberal-minded person. How would you like it it,  in our degenerate society today, if someone called you a gay liberal?
And “Poetry”:  What is  passed  off  as  poetry  nowadays is  perhaps   the disgustingly worst,  stomach-wrenching example yet  of entropy  in writing.
I  hate  to  waste  precious  space  in  The Remnant to give the following example, but  given our subject of entropy, it is somewhat necessary to do so. Some of our  readers may have led such sheltered lives they would not believe a  “woman”  could,   with   literally  neither  rhyme  nor  reason,  write such disgusting, nonsensical drivel and pass it off  to the  gullible   masses  as  “poetry.”  The  following  short excerpt from Frances Chung illustrates how low women  such as she is have sunk,  and   how  equally low the masses’ concept of poetry has  sunk. It illustrates, too, the  gullibility  of  those  who think such vulgar scribbling has any merit whatsoever: 

the great american yellow poem
by Frances Chung - 1950-1990
she heard tales about saving grapefruit skins for cooking
she grew bright under the neon dragon of Chinatown
she made saffron curry rice for friends
she attended a barbecue in Amarillo, Texas
she stepped around yellow   *    in snow
she cut herself on a Hawaiian pineapple...
* (A word  found  in 2 Kings 18.27, now considered vulgar.)

Or, consider Langston Hughes (1901-1967), the avowed Communist revolutionary and self-styled poet, who wrote (I quote only in part):
Goodbye Christ
Listen, Christ,
You did alright in your day, I reckon--
But that day’s gone now.
They ghosted you up a swell  story, too,
Called it Bible--
But it’s dead now...
Goodbye,
Christ Jesus Lord God Jehova,
Beat it on away from here now,
Make way for a new guy with no religion at all-
A real guy named 
Marx Communist Lenin Peasant Stalin Worker ME--
I said, ME!
Go ahead on now,
You’re getting in the way of things, Lord.
etc.

This is the same Langston Hughes who wrote (again I only quote a part):
Put one more s in the U.S.A.
To make it Soviet.
Put one more s in the U.S.A.
Oh, we’ll live to see it yet.
When the land  belongs to the farmers
And the factories to the working men
The U.S.A. when we take control
Will be the U.S.S.A. then.

This is the same Langston Hughes whom Tim  Kaine  quoted  in  his  part of the Democrats’ concession speech the night of the 2016 elections. No, Mr. Kaine did not quote from either of Mr. Hughes’ two masterpieces above; that would have been too obvious. But his quoting  Hughes at all, or  even the mere mention of his name,  was a signal to those who are in the know,  letting  them  know that night,  that  although  they  had  lost this skirmish, they were  still  in  lockstep with the “Socialist  Democrat”  world  revolution   advocated by Mr. Hughes, his heroes  Marx, Lenin, and Stalin, and all their “comrades.”
But we were speaking of how entropy has affected the world’s “poetry.” From the heights of Longfellow, Whittier, Tennyson, Bryant, Browning, Lord Byron, and the great hymn writers like Cowper, Newton, and Watts, truly  poetic  literature has been replaced by the likes of  this communist  raging, admired by only leftist   politicians,  and  feminist  effluvia admired by no one.
Examples of written  entropy  could be multiplied without end,  as it permeates all modern “creative” work. We will forbear here for reasons of time, space, and we trust that briefly or not, the point has been made.

III.  WHEN WAS  ENTROPY  INTRODUCED INTO THE WORLD?
Entropy was introduced in the Garden of Eden, as  a direct result of sin. Before Genesis 3, the new creation of Genesis 1 was “very good,” and—speaking hypothetically, without  Satan’s interfering with  this creation, God’s beautiful,  closed   system—the earth, sun, solar system, the entire universe could have gone on forever,  eternally perfect. 
Be assured; this is part of God’s wisdom and eternal counsel, and He will repair it,  back  like  it was  in Genesis 1.31, when it was very good: “And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before  was     preached   unto  you:   Whom   the   heaven   must  receive  until  the  times   of restitution  of  all  things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began (Act 3:20-21).” You see, when the Lord Jesus Christ returns, He is going to restore ALL THINGS, back the way it was in the creation before the events of Genesis 3. 
And this is nothing new; this is no new doctrine. He has spoken this fact by ALL His holy prophets, and He has done so ever since the eon/age when the world began, going back at least to Enoch (Genesis 5.18-24; Jude verse 14). The introduction  of sin  into  God’s creation was by the eternal determination and decree of our all wise God. Sin could not be here otherwise, for who  hath  resisted  His  will? “That  in  the dispensation of the fulness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in him: In  whom  also  we  have  obtained   an   inheritance, being  predestinated  according to the purpose of him who worketh all things  after the counsel of his own will (Ephesians 1.10-11).” 
As  to  His purpose for sin being here, its presence  is  a  divine  object  lesson   to  demonstrate  in  one 7,000-year period the awful consequences of rebellion and sin against Him.  “...sin,  that  it  might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good; that  sin  by  the  commandment  might  become  exceeding  sinful  (Romans 7:13).”
In all eternity, the people of the Most High God will never forget the dread consequences of sin and the devastation it brings. The Lake of  Fire itself will see to that, serving as a perpetual reminder in eternity. 
Do you remember what Christ said, that it would be better to lose an offending hand, foot, or eye, than to be “cast into hell fire where their worm dieth not and the fire is not quenched”? (Mark 9.44-48). 
Where do you think Christ got that phrase, “their worm dieth not and the fire is not quenched”? Do you think he made it up on the spur of the moment?
Christ was quoting Isaiah, and Isaiah was writing about the eternal state, after the Great White Throne Judgment, after the reprobates are cast into the Lake of Fire, and after the New  Heavens  and  the  New  Earth are introduced in Revelation 20.11 through 21.1. Hear what Isaiah says: “For  as  the new heavens and the new earth, which I will make, shall remain before me, saith the LORD,  so shall  your seed  and  your name remain. And it shall come to pass, that from one new moon to  another,  and  from one sabbath to another,  shall all flesh come to worship before me, saith the LORD. And they  shall go forth, and look upon the carcases of the men that have transgressed against me: for their worm shall not die, neither shall their fire be quenched; and they shall be an abhorring unto all flesh (Isa 66:22-24).” 
There you have it. In eternity, from one new moon to another, and periodically on sabbaths—in eternity!—the saints will look into the  Lake  of Fire and say something like that oft-repeated phrase: “There, but for the grace of God, go I.”
Someone is sure to object about sabbaths and new moons in eternity. The Bible is plain on the subject. New moons and sabbaths were part of the original creation and the restitution of all things. Remember Genesis chapter 1, the evening and the morning were the first day, and the evening and the morning were the second day, and the evening and the morning were the third day, and....” So what’s wrong with days and nights? God said it was all very good, but what sayest thou?
Another says, “Time shall be no more! The book says so.” Really? Does Revelation 10.6 really mean no more clock-and-calendar time? How come, then, the next verse says, “But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound...?” 
How is it that, without “time,” the two witnesses in the next chapter prophesy for three and a half years?  (11.2-3)
How is it that  those  in  the  Lake of fire shall be tormented DAY AND  NIGHT  FOR EVER AND EVER” (Revelation 20.10) if there is “no more time”? 
There is a biblical explanation for the phrase “time shall be no more” in Revelation 10.6, and it sure is NOT the notion that sun, moon, stars,  clocks, calendars, and crops are going to freeze in place forever. I must leave the rest of that text for another time as the Lord wills.

IV.  ENTROPY  WILL  BE ELIMINATED IN THE ETERNAL STATE
Entropy  will  be  done away in the eternal state because it is the direct result of sin, and all the effects of sin are going to be reversed and eradicated in the eternal state.
Objection: Some say, “The  sun  cannot exist  forever; it will burn out”: 
Reply: I beg to differ. No, it will not. Those  who think that way use the human reasoning they often accuse us of. They think the sun will burn out because scientists told them the sun will burn out, based only on science’s understanding of entropy theory. Paul said for Timothy not to avoid science, as such,  but  to   avoid   “profane    and    vain babblings, and oppositions  of  science  FALSELY  so  called (1 Timothy 6.20).”
In the restitution of all things (Acts 3.21), which is to say in the eternal state, entropy will be abolished.   Nothing  in God’s eternal new creation will ever fail, wear out, run down, or die (Revelation 20.14, 21.1, 4).
A. “They [the poor of the people and the children of the needy, verse 4]  shall fear thee as  long  as  the  sun  and  moon endure, throughout all generations (Psalm 72.5).” When (or  IF)  the  sun  and  moon  no  longer  “endure,” THEN  those  who fear the Lord will cease to fear Him—but not until then.
B. “In his days shall the righteous flourish; and abundance of peace so long as the moon endureth (Psalm 72.7).” The Hebrew of this verse is explicit: “till the moon fails” or “till there be no moon.”
C. “His name [the name of JESUS, the King of  kings  and   Lord of lords in  HIS  eternal kingdom; HE is the subject of this entire Psalm.] shall  endure  for ever: his name shall be continued as long as the sun (Psalm 72.17).”  The  Lord  God  here links the perpetuity of the name  of  the  Lord  Jesus Christ with the duration of the sun,  in  effect  saying that  if  the sun ceases to endure, the name of Jesus Christ, the Son of God and God the Son, will likewise perish.
D. “His [Christ’s] seed shall endure for ever, and his throne  as  the sun before me. It shall be established for ever as the moon, and as a faithful  witness in  heaven. Selah.  (Psalm 89.36-37).” The eternal life of God’s children (“seed”) and even the existence of God’s  throne  itself are linked to the sun’s existence. Should  it cease to exist, the Psalmist’s argument goes, God says here that His throne and His children will cease to exist.
E. “Thus saith the LORD, which giveth the  sun  for  a light  by  day,  and the ordinances of the moon and of the stars for a light by night, which divideth the sea when the waves thereof roar; The LORD of hosts  is  his  name: If those ordinances depart from before me, saith the LORD, then the seed of Israel also shall cease from being  a nation  before  me  for  ever. (Jeremiah 31:35-36).” The  Lord  here  links  the eternality and perpetuity   of  Israel  with  the  eternal   perpetuity of the sun, the ordinances of the moon and stars, with the existence of Israel. In  plain  English,  IF  the sun, AND the ordinances  of  the moon and stars (which control  the seas’ tides) cease to exist, then Israel would also  cease  to  exist,  which  is impossible because of the eternal unconditional decrees and promises of God.
None of these texts say anything like “the sun and moon will fail and be done away with, but God, His people, and Heaven won’t….” The  whole point is that God has created a perfect, physical, material universe which will endure as eternally as His throne, and He and His  people will  make  this earth  His  eternal abiding place (Revelation 21.2-3). 
According to Bible prophecy, it’s going to get worse before it gets better. I might be wrong, but I think we are seeing the beginning of sorrows (Matthew 24.8) right now, at this very moment, in the horrible deception being foisted upon a gullible world in the name of “Corona Virus/Covid-19.” A time, except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh  be  saved (That is entropy to the fullest): but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened  (Matthew 24.22).--CCM

Admonitions Based on Doctrine;
Paul's Letter to the Romans

"All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness (2 Timothy 3.16):"
[and is profitable for DOCTRINE FIRST, AND THEN, IN THAT ORDER, FOR reproof, correction,  and instruction in righteousness.]
"I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God [DOCTRINE], that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service (Romans 12.1)."

The book of Romans is one of the best examples of what Paul said in 2 Timothy 3.16.  Romans demonstrates how reproof, rebuke, correction, and instruction in righteousness must be based only on the doctrine of Christ and not on the will of man.
Before looking in detail at Paul's letter to the Romans, first, for a moment of awful contrast to the apostle's method, consider how a typical, will-worshiping Arminian preacher approaches Romans 12.1.  He has fifteen or twenty minutes to make his point before the altar-call.  He has a fidgety crowd, because the kickoff of the Big Game is at noon today.
The point the free-will preacher would justify from this text is embodied in his sermon's title, "Present Your Bodies a Living Sacrifice."  His reasoning goes something like this:  "You should live a life of sacrifice for Jesus, since Jesus sacrificed so much for us.  This is your reasonable service--right?  Since He loved everybody, and died for everybody, and wants to get everybody possible saved, is it unreasonable to ask you to sacrifice your time, money, and efforts to get more people saved at home and abroad?  Of course it's not.  You unsaved ones, give your life to God and start living for Jesus.  Amen?  And you backslid Christians, rededicate your lives and start witnessing for Jesus.  Give more money to support our church and our missionaries so they can tell overseas what I'm telling you here. And then come on out several nights a week, and we'll do door-to-door visitation to get more people in here to perpetuate this endless cycle.  This is your reasonable service.  The Bible says it is," etc., etc.

No doctrine, no gospel.  The free-will preacher thinks it was a very good sermon, full of admonitions, reproof, rebuke, correction, instruction in righteousness.  After he finishes, a line of fundamentalist Pharisees stream by him on the way out the door.  They tell him it was a very good sermon.  They can still catch the second half of the Big Game.
What was Paul's approach?  Did he begin his writing to the Romans by beseeching them to present their bodies a living sacrifice?  Hardly.  Remember; this text is in chapter 12, not in chapter 1.  Let us now see how Paul begins and approaches the subject, if the Lord blesses us to that end.
In chapter 1 Paul begins with doctrinal statements of the deity and incarnation of Jesus Christ, the eternal call of the saints, and the total depravity of the Gentiles, drawing richly from the Old Testament scriptures.
In the first verse he identifies himself as the writer, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God.  We would expect, then, what he writes in the letter to the Romans will be the gospel of God as manifest in Jesus Christ, written by the God-inspired authority of an apostle, a faithful servant whom God has made so for Himself.
In the second verse (the very first verse after he established his identification and authority for writing), he says this gospel of God was promised afore by God's prophets in the holy Scriptures.  This is in harmony with his definition of the gospel in 1 Corinthians 15.1-4, "Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures, and that He was buried, and that He rose again the third day according to the scriptures."
In verse 3, Paul links Christ with David, the first specific case mentioned from the prophecies of the Old Testament scriptures.
Our objective here is not to try to analyze each word and every point Paul makes in Romans, but rather to see his overall approach, which is doctrinal.  To hasten on, then, we will only say that in verses 16 through 18 he is still speaking of this gospel.  In it, Paul says, is revealed two things:  the righteousness of God and the wrath of God.  In the latter half of this chapter he then delivers what is one of the most devastating description of the depravity of the Gentile world contained in the Bible.
In chapter 2, with equal clarity and severity, he presents the depravity of the Jews, citing the Old Testament scriptures.
In chapter 3, verse 9-19, he summarizes:  "We have before proved" (that is, the "before" is all he has written to the Romans up to this point, from the first chapter to the verse immediately above, 3.8) "both Jews and Gentiles, that they are all under sin."
Then, Paul continues in chapters 3 and 4 with a doctrinal discussion of justification, redemption, righteousness, faith, divine reckoning or imputation, and hope, using Abraham and David as examples from the Scriptures.
In chapter 5, based on the doctrine of justification by grace, which has gone before ("Being justified freely by His grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus," Romans 3.24; and “Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification” [literally, Who was delivered because of our offences, and was raised again because of our justification] “and, "Therefore BEING justified, by faith we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ" (Romans 5.1, correctly punctuated), he introduces the doctrinal principle of the saints' standing in Christ and His indwelling Holy Spirit's working in them the fruits of patience, hope, and love, even in their tribulations.  He continues, doctrinally, with more on justification and redemption, more on our depravity and spiritual death through our natural birth in Adam; grace, more on justification, the purpose of the law, and more on eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord.
In chapter 6, he touches doctrinally upon baptism and for the first time makes what some might call a "practical application" of what he has said up to here.  Until now (that is, in the first five and a half chapters of Romans), there is no hint of "exhortations, rebukes, admonitions, corrections, instruction in righteousness," not a hint of, "You ought to do this and stop doing that."
Some may take what Paul says in Romans 6.12f as an exhortation or admonition to DO something when he says, "Let not sin reign in your mortal body. . .neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin: but yield yourselves unto God;" but, not so.  He is yet speaking doctrinally.  This fact is evident as he continues, "...for ye are not under the law, but under grace."  In verse 17 he tells the Roman saints, "Ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which was delivered you."  He is certainly, then, not trying to get anyone to obey anything--least of all those who have already obeyed from the heart!
He closes this chapter with doctrinal references to righteousness, death, holiness, and everlasting life.
In chapter 7, he uses the Old Testament law regarding marriage, the death of a husband, and the remarriage of the widow as a doctrinal figure of the church's death in the death of Christ so that she, the body and bride of Christ, should be married to her resurrected Lord. Paul then uses his own personal experience to present the doctrinal truth of indwelling sin, and deliverance only in Christ.
He begins chapter 8 with the negative of justification:  no condemnation.  The Holy Spirit, Who was mentioned only once in the first seven chapters (in 5.5), is now referred to in this chapter no less than nineteen times, and all in a doctrinal way.  "The Spirit has made me free from the law of sin and death."  There is now more on the doctrine of depravity:  the carnal mind is enmity against God...they that are in the flesh cannot please God.  More on the doctrine of the Holy Spirit:  ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you.  More on the resurrection of Christ and His people, the leadership of the Holy Spirit, the Spirit of adoption, the Spirit's inner witness in His children, their eternal inheritance as joint-heirs with Christ, and their future glory; God's sovereignty in generally making the whole creation subject to vanity specifically in order to subject His people in hope; adoption, redemption, salvation by or in hope; the Spirit's intercession in the hearts of His people; the doctrinal truths of God's absolute predestination, sovereignty, and foreknowledge; the saints' conformity to Christ; their eternal calling, justification, and glorification; the fact that God is FOR those whom Paul delights to call "us;" the fact that God Himself spared not His own Son but delivered Him up for "us" all; election; justification again, and both the timely and the eternal security of those in Christ Jesus our Lord.
In chapter 9, Paul unfalteringly continues, ever laying the doctrine of God our Saviour before the reader.  He speaks in detail of election and calling and of God's undiluted sovereignty over and beyond earthly matters, using as examples Jacob and Esau, Pharaoh and Moses, and the potter and his clay, quoting liberally from Genesis, Exodus, Hosea, Isaiah, and other Old Testament scriptures.
In chapter 10, Paul sets forth the true righteousness in Christ as contrasted with the righteousness of the law and again points out that the Word, Christ, is already in these brethren's mouth and in their heart. Part of the doctrine of Christ is that, above and beyond any earthly ministry, the sound had already gone into all the earth, even at that time, and their words unto the ends of the world.  The sound and the words to which he refers could not possibly be the natural voices of apostles, prophets, and elders.  These brethren had never as yet gone into all the earth and to the ends of the world, for they had not yet ventured even to the extremes of the known world--Europe, the old Persian empire, the orient, the southernmost tip of Africa--to say nothing of the then-unknown continents of Australia and the western hemisphere or the islands of the oceans.  The sounds and the words of which Paul writes are nothing less than the still small voice of the Good Shepherd Himself, calling His own, as prophesied in the scriptures.
In chapter 11, Paul draws upon Elijah's experience to set forth the doctrinal truth of the election of grace apart from works, using the figure of a sovereign husbandman breaking off branches and grafting in other branches as suits himself; this, as a picture of God's sovereignly breaking off national Israel to graft into His spiritual tree His elect from among the Gentiles. After pointing out that national Israel was only temporarily set aside and “all Israel shall be saved,” Paul concludes His magnificent doctrinal statement of eleven full chapters with, "O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God!  How unsearchable are His judgments and His ways past finding out!"  And, "For of Him, and through Him, and to Him, are all things: to whom be glory for ever.  Amen."
Now, we have said all of that, from our opening line to here, to say this:  In all of these eleven chapters, Paul has only spoken doctrinally.  Not once did he tell anyone they ought not to act so depraved, that they really should stop sinning so much, they ought to repent, to believe, to be baptized, to pray more, and to read their Bibles more.  Not once did he tell them to be nicer to their families and next-door neighbors, to be kind to strangers and to dumb animals, and to those "less blessed" than themselves.  Never did he tell them to get involved in social issues and reforms or the politics of this world.
He has written instead of universal depravity and justification by grace through faith, but he has nowhere told anyone to seek grace, have more faith, or to "just put your faith" in God or in Christ.  He has written of being saved by hope, but has not told anyone to hope more.  He has written of belief and righteousness but has told no one either to believe or to be more righteous.
Instead, he has written by divine inspiration of our wretched depravity, our utter helplessness, and worse, our willful rebellion and disinclination to do anything about our hateful condition.  In the face of all this enmity, he has set forth the mercies of God toward an elect people, chosen eternally in Christ, yet born in time into this ruined and fallen race.  These elect ones He loved freely, eternally predestinating them to be redeemed by His grace and to be effectually brought back to Himself by the blood of His Son.  In mercy He has given them His Spirit as their Comforter, guard, and guide to be in them, to take the things of Christ to show unto them, and to produce the peaceable fruits of righteousness within them, to give them hope where no hope was, and the Spirit of prayer and supplications when they are as yet too dense to know how to pray as they ought.  In mercy He called uncircumcised Abram from Ur of the Chaldees and the adulterous murderer David, first to give them faith, then to account that God-given faith for righteousness, and then to call Abraham His friend and David a man after God's own heart!  In mercy He loved Jacob while justly hating Esau.  He raised up Pharaoh to be a perpetual, monumental reminder of His awesome power; and by His mercy, from Pharaoh's own throne room He raised up a deliverer (Moses) as a figure of Him that was to come.  This God of whom Paul writes starts His elect with no condemnation before they were born, and their end is an endless "no separation" from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord!  Doctrine, doctrine, doctrine!  And these are but a few of the infinite mercies of God, upon which Paul builds what now follows in chapters 12 through 16.
Now, and only now, Paul can properly say, "I beseech you, THEREFORE [i.e., because of these things—chapters 1 through 11], brethren."
"Brethren" are the ones addressed.  "You brethren," he said.  None other than brethren need apply.
"Therefore."  Someone once well said, when you see a "therefore" in Paul's writing, try to see what it is "there for."
"Therefore" is a pivot-point in Paul's letters.  No letter begins with the word "therefore."  It means whatever follows is based upon what is THERE, be-FORE.  In this case, "therefore" means that whatever Paul is beseeching brethren to do, it is based upon the mercies of God he has just spent eleven full chapters of doctrine describing.
To put it another way, negatively, if these mercies of God mean nothing to the reader, then Paul simply is not writing to that reader, let alone beseeching him.  Paul has no other leverage by which he would beseech anyone to present their bodies a living sacrifice.  He does not beseech anyone just for the sake of beseeching.  He beseeches brethren on the firm doctrinal basis of the mercies of God.
Then, what does Paul do next?  Continuing on this doctrinal basis, the mercies of his God, he describes their reasonable service in the most specific of terms:  not to think of themselves more highly than they ought to think.  To give with simplicity.  Let love be without pretense.  Abhor evil; cleave to that which is good.  Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly love; in honor preferring one another; not slothful in business; distributing to the necessity of saints; given to hospitality.  Bless them that persecute you, and curse not.  Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good.  Be subject to the higher powers; specifically, your political, military, and civil authorities.  Walk honestly, not in rioting and drunkenness, chambering, wantonness, strife, or envy.  Bear the infirmities of the weak.
These are a few of the things which Paul details as presenting your bodies a living sacrifice, the reasonable service of those to whom God has been so merciful.
The difference of Paul's tone, the change, is quite evident before the "therefore" of Romans 12.1 and after it.  Even so, Paul did not now abandon the doctrine of Christ.  There are those who present a doctrinal discourse one time and what they consider "admonitions and exhortations" the next.  When they do, they seem to be living in two different worlds. With them, there is no correlation between doctrine and exhortation; it is one way or the other.  Occasionally, some of their hearers are left to wonder whether or not such a speaker is doctrinally sound at all.  On exhortation days, he might come off more like a full-blown Arminian or Conditionalist.  Next time, the preacher is said to be as "sound as a dollar."
Paul was not like that.  In the midst of chapters 12 through 16, he yet repeatedly ties his admonitions together with doctrine.  While admonishing "Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers," he immediately adds, "For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God."  That is doctrine.  Much of chapters 13 and 14 are doctrinal.  Chapter 15 is probably more doctrinal than not, although instruction in righteousness is freely included.
Sometimes Paul makes subtle doctrinal statements, as in chapter 15, verse 32:  "That I may come unto you with joy by the will of God...."  This is a doctrinal truth:  We come to see each other by God's will; the joy is not mere fleshly happiness but the fruit of the Holy Spirit (Galatians 5.22).
And, here is another "beseeching you, brethren," one which is not nearly so often quoted as is the first verse of chapter 12:  "Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary to the DOCTRINE which ye have learned; and avoid them (Romans 16.17)."
He ends with one of the most sublime doctrinal statements found in all the scriptures:  "Now to Him that is of power to stablish you according to my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began, but now is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting God, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith: to God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ for ever.  Amen (Romans 16.25)."
The power to stablish you, then, is God's power, in accord with Paul's (Christ's) gospel and divine revelation.  This fact in itself shows it is God who stablishes His people, not they who somehow stablish themselves or each other.  It is to this God the glory forever and eternally goes, through Jesus Christ and through Him alone.  This was a mystery from eternity, preexistent at the foundation of the world, manifest to the prophets and by their scriptures, expanded upon by Christ and His apostles in the New Testament era, and committed to the church for as long as time shall last.
The word "gospel" means "to announce good news."  This, then, is good news, not merely good advice.  There is a place for good advice, but it must not be confused with the gospel.  Good advice tells people what they should or should not do; the gospel is the good news of what has been done for people, what is being done for them now, and what shall yet be done for them.
The end result of Paul's approach is far better than any mere good advice, because, by the Spirit's enlivening power, upon this doctrinal good news is based all motivation for the saints to live godly in Christ Jesus.  And, in their experience, they are made to realize that, as they present their bodies a living sacrifice, it is not in order to earn blessings either for time or for eternity, or to yield slavish obedience to external commands.  Rather, if they are enabled to live godly in Christ Jesus, they are brought to understand that their so living is motivated only by a God-given internal gratitude for the mercies of God in their lives.
The book of Romans is only one example of how the apostle Paul based his reproof, rebuke, correction, and instruction in righteousness (in chapters 12-16) upon the doctrine of Christ, as he intimated in 1 Timothy 3.16.  May the Lord bless us to observe this God-inspired truth.--CCM